that_o be_v in_o christ_n some_o pain_n there_o may_v be_v simile_n as_o when_o a_o jailor_n come_v to_o knock_v off_o a_o prisoner_n iron_n it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v wring_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o that_o may_v be_v more_o pain_n to_o he_o than_o his_o chain_n be_v before_o yet_o he_o be_v well_o content_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v he_o so_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n when_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n be_v a_o knock_n off_o we_o may_v have_v more_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n than_o before_o we_o have_v but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o free_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o last_v second_o corruption_n we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fast_o chain_v and_o bind_v can_v stir_v move_v go_v simile_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o when_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v perform_v holy_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o can_v not_o thou_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n then_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v of_o thy_o chain_n of_o corruption_n for_o those_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v redeem_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luk._n 1._o 51._o rom._n 6._o this_o be_v always_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v still_o a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o bad_a liver_n thou_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o latter_a chain_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a chain_n again_o see_v christ_n be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n ezek._n 4._o 8._o say_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o man_n simile_n i_o will_v lay_v band_n upon_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v band_n and_o holy_a tie_n upon_o we_o for_o every_o time_n we_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o holy_a vow_n and_o resolution_n to_o serve_v he_o psal_n 118._o 27._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o start_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o bloody_a knife_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o bind_v and_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o all_o the_o holy_a bond_n and_o tie_n that_o may_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o start_v away_o from_o god_n service_n in_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v away_o the_o lead_v away_o of_o christ_n first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o to_o have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o a_o bed_n to_o lie_v in_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o rest_a place_n for_o thus_o be_v christ_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o first_o to_o annas_n then_o to_o caiphas_n and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o do_v they_o lead_v he_o quiet_o as_o his_o behaviour_n deserve_v no_o â—ut_v as_o mark_n show_v they_o lead_v he_o away_o in_o so_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n that_o a_o good_a man_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dead_a time_n of_o the_o night_n rise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o shirt_n who_o when_o the_o soldier_n see_v they_o straightway_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o so_o as_o the_o man_n lose_v his_o shirt_n and_o flee_v away_o to_o save_v himself_o which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v to_o show_v the_o extremity_n that_o they_o use_v they_o be_v so_o furious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o naked_a man_n to_o follow_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v straightway_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o toil_n it_o cost_v christ_n to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n that_o so_o we_o see_v it_o may_v not_o sell_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n do_v thou_o but_o consider_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o passion_n o_o man_n o_o woman_n for_o thy_o sake_n be_v i_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n bind_v lead_v away_o to_o be_v judge_v kill_v and_o say_v in_o the_o grave_n therefore_o see_v it_o cost_v i_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o redeem_v thou_o do_v not_o sell_v thy_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a matter_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o the_o naked_a man_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o soldier_n 4._o the_o escape_n he_o make_v first_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v great_a question_n who_o this_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v 1_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n because_o he_o go_v in_o a_o linen_n garment_n person_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n flee_v now_o james_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o second_o although_o the_o priest_n do_v wear_v linen_n garment_n yet_o they_o but_o wear_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o do_v pluck_v they_o off_o ezek._n 44._o 19_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v james_n some_o other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o gregory_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o john_n do_v follow_v christ_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n john_n 18._o 15._o but_o this_o man_n do_v fly_v away_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o probable_a who_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a young_a man_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o that_o hear_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o ado_n about_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o but_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v we_o find_v he_o thus_o describe_v first_o 1_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o young_a man_n that_o do_v follow_v christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o young_a man_n must_v look_v after_o christ_n man_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o so_o the_o wiseman_n eecles_n 12._o 13._o remember_v thy_o creator_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o psal_n 119._o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n there_o unto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n so_o we_o see_v that_o young_a man_n shall_v look_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o age_n that_o such_o never_o look_v after_o christ_n but_o regard_v their_o ease_n liberty_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o care_v not_o for_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o he_o hos_fw-la 12._o 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o jaakob_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o birthright_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o man_n must_v strive_v to_o follow_v christ_n when_o they_o be_v young_a for_o no_o man_n can_v come_v too_o soon_o we_o see_v when_o man_n engrave_v letter_n on_o a_o tree_n simile_n as_o the_o tree_n grow_v great_a so_o will_v the_o letter_n so_o labour_v thou_o to_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n into_o thy_o child_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o he_o will_v grow_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n second_o 2_o it_o be_v say_v a_o certain_a young_a man_n he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n of_o note_n there_o be_v no_o fame_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n flee_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o in_o we_o james_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o obscure_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o follow_v christ_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n be_v flee_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o when_o great_a professor_n fall_v away_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n then_o weak_a one_o show_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 19_o we_o may_v see_v that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v
doubt_v ourselves_o that_o our_o case_n be_v bad_a see_v we_o can_v find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o lie_v hide_v but_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o here_o may_v be_v a_o objection_n make_v object_n many_o a_o christian_n complain_v he_o can_v feel_v there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o ceiling_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o christian_a may_v grow_v though_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o growth_n in_o one_o grace_n or_o other_o even_o as_o a_o tree_n grow_v continual_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n and_o to_o his_o full_a growth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o grow_v in_o one_o place_n sometime_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o body_n sometime_o in_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o sometime_o close_a and_o secret_a in_o the_o root_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a so_o a_o christian_n grow_v continual_o but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o grace_n sometime_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o sometime_o in_o the_o body_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o root_n close_o and_o secret_a that_o be_v in_o humility_n which_o close_a and_o secret_a growth_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v as_o needful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a second_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o a_o christian_n see_v not_o his_o growth_n because_o there_o be_v some_o impediment_n that_o hinder_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o a_o child_n may_v feed_v on_o good_a meat_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o grow_v nor_o thrive_v with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o do_v secret_o eat_v chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n and_o then_o it_o will_v not_o grow_v even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o feed_v on_o good_a meat_n on_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o he_o feed_v on_o chalk_n or_o coal_n or_o dirt_n or_o salt_n secret_o that_o be_v he_o have_v close_a and_o secret_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v unseen_a and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o hinder_v his_o growth_n in_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o then_o he_o shall_v feel_v a_o growth_n and_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o foruth_n conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o in_o crease_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o to_o perfection_n in_o any_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o rom._n 8._o 23._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o all_o we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o which_o be_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sigh_n and_o groan_n etc._n etc._n simile_n we_o see_v numb_a 13._o 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n who_o when_o they_o return_v home_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n that_o they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o long_o possess_v it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o heaven_n here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v long_o for_o enjoy_v thereof_o and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o here_o a_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v have_v be_v there_o no_o man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v act._n 6._o that_o steven_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o act._n 11._o barnabas_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v three_o way_n first_o comparative_a comparative_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o as_o phil._n 3._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a but_o he_o strive_v to_o perfection_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v they_o be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v that_o be_v perfect_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o second_o different_a they_o be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o stir_a and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n fill_v a_o vessel_n brimful_a and_o it_o will_v run_v over_o fill_v a_o pot_n with_o water_n half_o full_a and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n will_v make_v it_o go_v over_o and_o fill_v the_o pot_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v full_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n three_o act_n they_o may_v be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_a act_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o so_o stephan_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lv_o because_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n he_o be_v appoint_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o barnabas_n now_o there_o be_v two_o consequent_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o which_o the_o next_o time_n if_o god_n please_v sermon_n lv._o roman_n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o two_o question_n have_v be_v handle_v already_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o second_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a here_o in_o this_o life_n second_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o little_a measure_n because_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n three_o though_o it_o begin_v in_o weakness_n yet_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v four_o though_o grace_n grow_v in_o a_o christian_a yet_o that_o it_o never_o come_v to_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n they_o do_v receiver_n but_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o two_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n consequent_a for_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o sorrow_n like_v as_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o at_o this_o passion_n simile_n vinegar_n and_o gall_n be_v mingle_v together_o 34._o so_o the_o cup_n of_o every_o man_n comfort_n here_o be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o our_o joy_n be_v mingle_v with_o grief_n second_o consequent_a that_o see_v no_o man_n have_v fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v perfect_o regenerate_v or_o perfect_o sanctify_v in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o corruption_n groan_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 22._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o many_o time_n when_o a_o prisoner_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n his_o chain_n and_o bolt_n be_v not_o straight_o knock_v off_o simile_n but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o trail_n they_o about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o must_v trail_v his_o chain_n and_o his_o fetter_n about_o with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v beg_v his_o fee_n that_o be_v till_o the_o clog_n and_o fetter_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v knock_v off_o by_o mortality_n and_o death_n hence_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o this_o burden_n till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o three_o question_n be_v 3_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n we_o or_o no_o ghost_n which_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a our_o learning_n because_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o seal_v we_o
he_o can_v lose_v the_o ground_n or_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o tree_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o have_v no_o leaf_n not_o fruit_n on_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o mackselat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o substantia_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a moisture_n or_o sap_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o root_n and_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o die_v not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sap_n or_o moisture_n of_o grace_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o preserve_v they_o therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o operation_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n preserve_v they_o the_o use_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v this_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o worldly_a friend_n and_o comfort_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n yea_o life_n itself_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v that_o as_o act._n 20._o saint_n paul_n say_v simile_n when_o eutichus_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o window_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v see_v a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o feel_n thereof_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v have_v as_o little_a comfort_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n therefore_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o exod._n 33._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o little_a while_n simile_n no_o man_n will_v put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n but_o weep_v and_o mourn_v so_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n he_o can_v be_v merry_a till_o he_o feel_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o husband_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o want_v of_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v some_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o perish_v therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v himself_o into_o such_o estate_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v nor_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v to_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n i_o have_v knowledge_n and_o restrain_v grace_n i_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o this_o therefore_o why_o do_v i_o not_o labour_v for_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v assurance_n never_o to_o lose_v they_o again_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o good_n friend_n skin_n and_o life_n but_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n if_o a_o castle_n have_v three_o wall_n about_o it_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n simile_n be_v surprise_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o massacre_v they_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v come_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n that_o he_o have_v common_a grace_n where_o the_o devil_n may_v surprise_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o danger_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o last_o point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n we_o read_v luk._n 6._o 40._o when_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o maid_n to_o life_n he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n ghost_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v there_o must_v be_v mean_n use_v to_o nourish_v it_o hence_o we_o infer_v it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v it_o now_o there_o be_v five_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v nourish_v the_o spirit_n first_o mean_n by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v begin_v so_o look_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n come_v into_o a_o man_n simile_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v nourish_v now_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v continue_v therefore_o let_v man_n attend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n which_o duty_n be_v special_a mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o meditate_v of_o good_a thing_n but_o spend_v time_n idle_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n decay_v in_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o tree_n although_o he_o want_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n to_o chap_v down_o the_o top_n simile_n by_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n from_o the_o root_n so_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o he_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n the_o spirit_n will_v decay_v in_o he_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v retain_v the_o spirit_n let_v they_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v our_o redemption_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o glory_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o man_n simile_n but_o let_v they_o never_o so_o little_o offend_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n a_o snail_n and_o shellfish_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o to_o we_o but_o if_o you_o offend_v it_o never_o so_o little_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o light_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o itself_o to_o a_o man_n but_o offend_v it_o never_o so_o little_a and_o it_o will_v close_o against_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o for_o your_o information_n i_o will_v show_v you_o two_o way_n how_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n first_o illumination_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o illumination_n and_o enlighten_v when_o he_o lie_v swear_v commit_v uncleanness_n steal_v against_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o sin_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v out_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o it_o so_o god_n complain_v ezek._n 8._o 6._o son_n of_o man_n sce_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n
we_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o thirteen_o article_n their_o fourteen_o apostle_n add_v to_o these_o twelve_o many_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n quarti_fw-la which_o he_o enforce_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o twelve_o neither_o have_v he_o only_o enter_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o mint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o likewise_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o add_v roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n a_o bold_a imposture_n but_o for_o special_a faith_n the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o open_v general_a truth_n to_o reveal_v our_o particular_a interest_n in_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o breed_v special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 12._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v truth_n above_o nature_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o create_v as_o a_o supernatural_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v supernatural_a truth_n second_o 2_o where_o sacred_a truth_n be_v true_o apprehend_v there_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n believe_v every_o article_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n breed_v a_o impression_n of_o dependence_n reverence_n and_o comfort_n the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o crucify_a knowledge_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o raise_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abase_v knowledge_n because_o faith_n see_v itself_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o both_o state_n we_o can_v true_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v something_o in_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n to_o every_o person_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o work_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n all_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n into_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o seal_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n believe_v as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 4_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n of_o agreement_n with_o we_o his_o poor_a creature_n the_o article_n of_o which_o agreement_n be_v here_o comprise_v god_n for_o his_o part_n undertake_v to_o convey_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n upon_o our_o receive_n of_o they_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o recite_v these_o article_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v good_a this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n i_o believe_v i_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o but_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o true_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o in_o my_o will_n as_o good_a and_o build_v my_o comfort_n upon_o it_o as_o good_a too_o i_o this_o act_n of_o belief_n carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o it_o five_o 5_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o answer_n yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o answer_n be_v we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v god_n whereby_o we_o answer_v who_o perform_v both_o his_o part_n and_o we_o too_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v it_o for_o this_o answer_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o be_v it_o powerful_a to_o answer_v all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o seducement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n above_o all_o six_o 6_o these_o article_n be_v a_o touchstone_n at_o hand_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o for_o crooked_a thing_n be_v discernd_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n what_o direct_o or_o by_o immediate_a and_o near_a consequence_n oppose_v these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o one_o monster_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v at_o once_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o here_o upon_o earth_n how_o can_v all_o these_o article_n be_v true_a again_o 7_o seventhly_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v likewise_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o christian_a duty_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v but_o the_o infusion_n of_o holy_a truth_n augustine_n say_v well_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la man_n of_o a_o ill_a belief_n can_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v to_o build_v their_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o faith_n yield_v a_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n so_o a_o conscience_n be_v the_o vessel_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n else_o a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n will_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v any_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o goâ—_n just_a judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o eight_o 8_o as_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n yield_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n so_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o consolation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o draw-from_a whereupon_o that_o good_a prince_n george_n anhalt_n who_o luther_n time_n become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n prince_n john_n raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o the_o last_o three_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o as_o they_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a article_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o droop_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o suck_v comfort_n from_o these_o benefit_n but_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v this_o work_n unto_o thou_o and_o both_o it_o and_o thou_o to_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n sibbs_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n sermon_n i._n rome_n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v sojourn_v long_o enough_o in_o horeb_n be_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n command_v to_o remove_v thence_o and_o go_v further_o off_o deut._n 6._o so_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o may_v say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n go_v through_o divers_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o go_v on_o further_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o great_a field_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o exceed_a comfort_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v helpâ—_n on_o by_o your_o prayer_n as_o my_o weakness_n and_o inhabilitie_n be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a
best_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n make_v these_o thing_n their_o god_n second_o evidence_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n take_v most_o pain_n for_o that_o he_o make_v his_o god_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n about_o their_o pleasure_n and_o money_n than_o they_o do_v about_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v make_v that_o their_o god_n chrysostome_n say_v ask_v not_o thy_o tongue_n whether_o thou_o love_v god_n or_o no_o or_o take_v more_o pain_n about_o thy_o pleasure_n money_n belly_n or_o thy_o sin_n than_o for_o he_o but_o ask_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o love_v thy_o pleasure_n more_o than_o thy_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o love_v his_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n he_o lie_v hereby_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v our_o profit_n and_o our_o pleasure_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o for_o god_n labour_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o decay_a creature_n to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o bring_v in_o division_n and_o set_v man_n against_o god_n and_o one_o man_n against_o another_o but_o god_n labour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o though_o we_o can_v be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o in_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 32._o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o mal._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o why_o do_v we_o transgress_v every_o one_o against_o his_o brother_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n therefore_o see_v god_n be_v one_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o ezek._n 37._o we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o number_n of_o bone_n lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o when_o once_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v among_o they_o they_o run_v bone_n to_o his_o bone_n sinew_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o flesh_n on_o the_o sinew_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v scatter_v in_o our_o affection_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v among_o we_o we_o be_v one_o as_o god_n be_v one_o straight_o way_n we_o run_v together_o and_o be_v make_v one_o though_o not_o in_o substance_n one_o yet_o in_o affection_n heart_n and_o mind_n the_o four_o use_n be_v 4._o that_o see_v god_n be_v one_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o rom._n 3._o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n whereby_o he_o gather_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a be_v and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v save_v by_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o profess_v but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n of_o the_o save_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o tree_n of_o life_n one_o door_n in_o the_o ark_n one_o high_a priest_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o that_o way_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n o_o sir_n say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o way_n but_o whither_o do_v this_o way_n lead_v if_o he_o be_v tell_v it_o lead_v to_o the_o king_n court_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v great_a favour_n show_v or_o to_o a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n than_o he_o will_v go_v on_o cheerful_o but_o if_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o prison_n a_o dungeon_n or_o to_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o will_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o sir_n we_o be_v in_o a_o way_n but_o whither_o do_v it_o lead_v if_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n favour_n to_o joy_n and_o comfort_v unspeakable_a than_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n go_v on_o but_o if_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o way_n we_o walk_v in_o lead_v to_o hell_n destruction_n and_o to_o torment_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n three_o 3_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n true_a first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n nature_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o property_n first_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a &_o no_o bodily_a substance_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o extension_n of_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o part_n as_o we_o do_v but_o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n second_o 2_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n there_o be_v no_o bound_n nor_o limitation_n of_o he_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 145._o 3._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o that_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v three_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n the_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v from_o god_n for_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o breathe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o act_n 17._o 28._o god_n do_v give_v a_o be_v to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o he_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o our_o prayer_n nor_o the_o service_n we_o do_v he_o but_o we_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o when_o he_o conceive_v of_o god_n must_v see_v he_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o he_o he_o must_v so_o conceive_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n or_o else_o he_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o heathen_a do_v deride_v christian_n ask_v they_o where_o their_o god_n be_v and_o bid_v they_o show_v their_o god_n for_o they_o can_v show_v they_o in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o place_n say_v the_o christian_n i_o can_v show_v thou_o my_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n you_o may_v be_v see_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v see_v my_o god_n get_v you_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v show_v you_o my_o god_n man_n that_o have_v weak_a eye_n get_v they_o eye_n of_o a_o crystal_n glass_n and_o then_o they_o see_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v before_o so_o when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n we_o shall_v get_v crystal_n eye_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o we_o never_o see_v before_o a_o number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v see_v god_n in_o the_o field_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o house_n but_o let_v they_o get_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o very_o comfortable_o second_o property_n as_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n so_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o property_n he_o be_v a_o powerful_a a_o wise_a a_o just_a a_o merciful_a a_o love_a god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v powerful_a why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a why_o be_v we_o not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o if_o he_o be_v just_a why_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o afraid_a of_o offend_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a why_o shall_v we_o despair_v but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v._n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n say_v can_v god_n
thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n well-beloved_a in_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n wherein_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v four_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n call_v the_o father_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o three_o we_o have_v speak_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n adopt_v and_o be_v one_o with_o he_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o this_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o father_n we_o read_v john_n 20._o 17._o when_o christ_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n say_v he_o to_o mary_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n so_o gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n our_o father_n bold_o which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o do_v or_o procure_v it_o no_o not_o for_o the_o poor_a or_o mean_a man_n but_o christ_n have_v procure_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n indeed_o natural_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n 14._o that_o corruption_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n our_o mother_n so_o natural_o a_o earthly_a man_n may_v say_v sinful_a be_v our_o father_n the_o devil_n natural_o be_v our_o father_n but_o yet_o by_o adoption_n we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n so_o also_o we_o may_v say_v bless_a be_v god_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o father_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v look_v up_o comfortable_o to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v twofold_a thing_n for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n first_o matter_n of_o instruction_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v to_o respect_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n and_o action_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n simile_n let_v a_o child_n be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o a_o stranger_n let_v the_o stranger_n bid_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v it_o but_o let_v his_o father_n command_v he_o and_o straightway_o he_o will_v do_v it_o so_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o we_o than_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v we_o jerem._n 35._o 5._o we_o see_v it_o there_o relate_v that_o there_o be_v pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o cup_n set_v before_o the_o rechabite_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o drink_v wine_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n so_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o swear_v to_o deceive_v or_o to_o commit_v uncleanness_n o_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o dare_v not_o deceive_v commit_v uncleanness_n for_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v forbid_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v respect_v and_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o man_n do_v profess_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a god_n have_v command_v we_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o profane_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o we_o scant_o love_v our_o friend_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v with_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o we_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o such_o jerem._n 3._o 14._o do_v thou_o not_o still_o cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o call_v i_o father_n indeed_o but_o you_o do_v not_o use_v i_o like_o a_o father_n you_o do_v not_o obey_v i_o and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n use_v i_o like_o a_o father_n respect_v i_o obey_v i_o so_o isaiah_n 1._o 2._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o behold_v rebellious_a child_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v obey_v he_o and_o regard_v he_o as_o a_o father_n second_o be_v see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o a_o child_n desire_v to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o all_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o his_o child_n in_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o ability_n 1_o therefore_o matth._n 5._o 45._o our_o saviour_n show_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o our_o goodness_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n second_o 2_o we_o must_v be_v like_o god_n in_o forgive_a the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o injury_n as_o col._n 3._o 21._o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n to_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o three_o 3_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n life_n which_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n imitate_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v be_v like_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abia_n 1_o king_n 15._o 3._o that_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o so_o those_o wicked_a people_n jer._n 44._o 17._o say_v they_o even_o as_o our_o father_n have_v do_v before_o we_o so_o will_v we_o do_v here_o we_o see_v how_o ready_a
mighty_a able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o as_o mighty_a samson_n rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o gaza_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n so_o this_o christ_n the_o mighty_a one_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o reason_n whereof_o heb._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o we_o come_v not_o to_o a_o weak_a man_n as_o the_o other_o high_a priest_n be_v but_o to_o a_o mighty_a one._n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o a_o christian_a that_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o go_v through_o this_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o middle_n but_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o great_a work_n assign_v he_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o if_o christ_n will_v he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o so_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o christ_n to_o help_v he_o that_o christ_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v he_o clean_o and_o save_v he_o three_o with_o by_o his_o anoint_v the_o party_n be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o king_n such_o as_o be_v anoint_v draw_v all_o to_o they_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o in_o delight_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o sweet_a anointment_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o sweet_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v without_o measure_n on_o he_o do_v draw_v all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o his_o person_n be_v first_o acceptable_a to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o church_n first_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o he_o they_o make_v a_o strong_a and_o stink_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n we_o live_v in_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n our_o sin_n will_v make_v we_o odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o a_o strange_a and_o stink_a smell_n our_o sin_n have_v now_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v delightful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o cantic_a 1._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o all_o that_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v chaste_a soul_n so_o psal_n 45._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n therefore_o king_n daughter_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o honourable_a woman_n the_o gallant_a people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o clothes_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o world_n do_v not_o delight_v light_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v unto_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n they_o smell_v a_o sweetness_n in_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o smell_v the_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v out_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o people_n flock_v throng_a and_o follow_v after_o christ_n three_o day_n journey_n together_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v smell_v of_o this_o same_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o make_v they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o so_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o make_v he_o delightful_a to_o all_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o second_o main_a thing_n be_v anoint_v with_o what_o he_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o samuel_n pour_v out_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n on_o saul_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o esai_n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o pour_v out_o material_a oil_n on_o he_o but_o by_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o psal_n 45._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o he_o follow_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o grace_n be_v compare_v to_o oil_n be_v soften_v because_o oil_n will_v soften_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n supple_a for_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o anoint_v any_o one_o part_n and_o it_o will_v make_v that_o part_n lithy_a and_o nimble_a or_o take_v a_o little_a oil_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o lock_n and_o it_o will_v make_v it_o nimble_a to_o stir_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n so_o if_o once_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v we_o quick_a and_o nimble_a which_o before_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o oil_n of_o samson_n judg._n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n and_o acts._n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o disciple_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n glory_n 23._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n he_o will_v prophesy_v so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o nimble_a for_o any_o service_n that_o god_n do_v call_v unto_o many_o man_n complain_v they_o be_v heavy_a heart_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v pray_v let_v they_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o any_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n because_o it_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a that_o have_v it_o cheerful_a for_o let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n and_o it_o will_v make_v he_o glad_a more_o to_o rejoice_v than_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o worldly_a man_n delight_v in_o his_o profit_n the_o wanton_a in_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o oil_n it_o will_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o david_n say_v lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o this_o shall_v glad_v our_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o of_o their_o great_a increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n so_o if_o we_o get_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v we_o glad_a act._n 8._o 37._o the_o eunuch_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v the_o city_n of_o samaria_n have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o oil_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o great_a joy_n there_o be_v a_o number_n complain_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a they_o have_v joy_n in_o nothing_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v this_o oil_n therefore_o let_v we_o fling_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n labour_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o get_v of_o this_o oil_n that_o make_v every_o man_n glad_a which_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o a_o dungeon_n 25._o and_o the_o three_o child_n rejoice_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o peter_n sleep_v in_o his_o chain_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v get_v a_o
therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o morning_n one_o spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a heap_n and_o lump_n of_o corruption_n simile_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o house_n full_a of_o powder_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o blow_v up_o many_o city_n and_o town_n but_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v all_o go_v with_o a_o blast_n so_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o the_o devil_n in_o our_o corruption_n and_o nature_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n ay_o but_o bring_v to_o it_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o nothing_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o this_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o case_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sanctify_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v destroy_v we_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v our_o corruption_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v sinful_a as_o david_n psal_n 51._o 5._o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o job_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o pure_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n why_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n conceive_v ordinary_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o purify_v man_n nature_n for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o none_o can_v take_v man_n nature_n but_o he_o must_v take_v his_o sin_n now_o christ_n he_o have_v part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v feel_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v so_o combine_v together_o as_o we_o daily_o see_v that_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o any_o sin_n he_o will_v present_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o we_o i_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o i_o can_v leave_v it_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o divide_v power_n to_o part_v man_n nature_n and_o sin_n so_o say_v paul_n roman_n 7._o 19_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o and_o the_o evil_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o so_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o man_n nature_n be_v another_o thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o part_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o howsoever_o we_o keep_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v part_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n object_n see_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n for_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o hebrew_n 7._o that_o levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v that_o levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n thus_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v conceive_v and_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v by_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n simile_n and_o yet_o the_o tree_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v in_o though_o it_o shall_v grow_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o fashion_v out_o by_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o workman_n for_o it_o can_v never_o grow_v to_o be_v one_o but_o be_v make_v one_o out_o of_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o workman_n so_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n yet_o nature_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o what_o ado_n there_o be_v at_o christ_n conception_n as_o we_o know_v joseph_n can_v not_o sleep_v marry_o she_o must_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o her_o honesty_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o quiet_a all_o so_o it_o be_v still_o if_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n all_o the_o country_n must_v hear_v and_o ring_n of_o it_o he_o must_v be_v tabletalk_n and_o they_o say_v he_o be_v melancholy_a or_o mad_a there_o be_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v never_o more_o ado_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o there_o be_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_n example_n we_o have_v act._n 2._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n how_o do_v the_o people_n wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o it_o some_o say_v they_o be_v drink_v some_o mad_a so_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o world_n run_v in_o a_o rout_n together_o and_o some_o say_v the_o party_n be_v mad_a some_o melancholy_n and_o some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o birth_n wherein_o observe_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v bear_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o the_o place_n where_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n 5._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o matth._n 1._o 23._o hence_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n first_o 1_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v give_v three_o reason_n first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v sinful_a therefore_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o another_o case_n heb._n 7._o levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o which_o abraham_n do_v levi_n do_v be_v in_o his_o loin_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n speak_v of_o adam_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o sin_v so_o do_v they_o but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o augustine_n say_v he_o take_v man_n nature_n without_o sin_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o birth_n may_v sanctify_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 51._o now_o we_o be_v
there_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v perfume_v and_o then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n house_n so_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v two_o house_n as_o it_o be_v one_o of_o preparation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o other_o of_o fruition_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v live_v here_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n ere_o we_o be_v take_v to_o the_o second_o house_n a_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o three_o 3_o in_o what_o estate_n he_o will_v die_v in_o he_o will_v die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n servant_n to_o god_n for_o if_o we_o die_v thus_o we_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o god_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o a_o estate_n of_o misery_n to_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n but_o if_o we_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o go_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o when_o our_o soul_n part_n from_o our_o body_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n deut._n 34._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v so_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v it_o be_v the_o great_a credit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n although_o we_o die_v not_o worth_a one_o penny_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a heb._n 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o in_o their_o bed_n but_o they_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o die_v believer_n so_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v in_o faith_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n repentant_a for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o death_n be_v and_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v yet_o if_o thou_o die_v god_n servant_n if_o thou_o die_v repentant_a for_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o die_v in_o faith_n thou_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n there_o be_v many_o content_v to_o die_v but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o god_n servant_n thy_o might_n better_o a_o thousand_o time_n desire_v life_n second_o 2_o he_o do_v desire_n to_o die_v in_o peace_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n simeon_n desire_v to_o die_v but_o how_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n there_o be_v a_o number_n desire_n to_o die_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v they_o take_v with_o they_o this_o example_n let_v they_o labour_n to_o die_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n and_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o befall_v the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o beware_v how_o we_o incur_v the_o like_a that_o so_o we_o may_v provide_v and_o labour_v to_o die_v in_o peae_n and_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a man_n and_o bless_a the_o four_o thing_n be_v 4_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v desire_v to_o die_v when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n for_o my_o eye_n say_v he_o have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v embrace_v he_o in_o my_o arm_n now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n he_o have_v not_o always_o this_o affection_n in_o he_o to_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o desire_v death_n till_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o we_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o especial_a end_n why_o god_n do_v let_v we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v our_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o ease_n but_o to_o get_v christ_n to_o make_v heaven_n and_o happiness_n sure_a unto_o we_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n a_o number_n think_v they_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o they_o think_v not_o of_o therefore_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n desire_v christ_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n simile_n so_o we_o shall_v desire_v christ_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v let_v we_o live_v than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v only_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o pass_v away_o our_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o to_o repent_v in_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o do_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o it_o sermon_n xiii_o xiii_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_a with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o next_o point_n in_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v quest_n why_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o none_o of_o his_o miracle_n see_v it_o be_v the_o miracle_n that_o move_v the_o world_n these_o they_o do_v wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o but_o they_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o suffering_n as_o esai_n 53._o 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o before_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n we_o hide_v our_o face_n as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o so_o luk._n 24._o 21._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o earthly_a king_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n and_o now_o his_o suffering_n do_v dash_v all_o thus_o christ_n be_v despise_v for_o his_o suffering_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n sol._n first_o although_o his_o miracle_n be_v more_o admirable_a yet_o his_o suffering_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o be_v say_v esai_n 53._o 5._o but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o infirmity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o say_v he_o who_o in_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v so_o than_o we_o be_v save_v notby_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n but_o his_o sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n die_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n his_o die_a and_o bleed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o that_o save_v we_o second_o iii_o his_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a chief_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n he_o live_v in_o but_o his_o suffering_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o therefore_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n
to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v he_o all_o this_o do_v show_v the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v some_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a but_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o so_o ever_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v it_o have_v be_v thus_o read_v of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n that_o christ_n show_v to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sweat_a of_o christ_n observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o end_n first_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n it_o be_v his_o agony_n agony_n do_v signify_v in_o greek_a a_o combat_n or_o a_o conflict_n now_o this_o same_o conflict_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a power_n but_o with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_a before_o christ_n have_v a_o combat_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o have_v wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v tempt_v by_o he_o and_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o combat_n and_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o put_v they_o off_o to_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o agony_n too_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o evil_a and_o bad_a conscience_n to_o combat_v with_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n himself_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o sin_n as_o revel_v 2._o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o combat_v and_o conflict_n with_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sore_a combat_n that_o can_v be_v to_o have_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o one_o to_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v a_o combat_n with_o a_o great_a power_n but_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o have_v a_o conflict_n with_o god_n we_o see_v that_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o conflict_n with_o but_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v paul_n counsel_n ephes._n 6._o to_o take_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v arm_v in_o every_o part_n for_o say_v he_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n a_o christian_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n with_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o do_v combat_n with_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v at_o that_o hour_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o thing_n observe_v be_v christ_n the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v say_v he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o the_o more_o he_o feel_v himself_o press_v and_o burden_a with_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o earnest_o he_o pray_v which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o sore_a our_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a our_o conflict_n be_v the_o strong_a must_v be_v our_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v they_o the_o more_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o little_a bee_n in_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n catch_v up_o little_a stone_n in_o their_o claw_n to_o balance_v themselves_o against_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o storm_n or_o tempest_n so_o christian_n must_v do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n up_o get_v little_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o claw_n get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n renew_v pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o that_o so_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n and_o overcome_v with_o the_o conflict_n many_o a_o christian_a complain_n that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o evil_a motion_n that_o he_o can_v rest_v nor_o be_v at_o quiet_a and_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o they_o now_o in_o this_o case_n what_o must_v be_v do_v the_o sore_a the_o temptation_n be_v the_o great_a must_v be_v the_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o temptation_n if_o a_o tree_n begin_v to_o die_v at_o the_o top_n simile_n the_o way_n to_o help_v it_o be_v not_o to_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n from_o the_o root_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o kill_v it_o quite_o but_o to_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a begin_v to_o droop_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o pray_v read_v meditate_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 29._o when_o jehoram_n be_v wound_v of_o the_o assyrian_n he_o turn_v into_o jezreel_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o wound_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v when_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o his_o love_n faith_n care_n or_o in_o his_o patience_n what_o must_v he_o do_v but_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v heal_v again_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o his_o grace_n three_o sweat_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o sweat_n and_o this_o be_v declare_v in_o these_o five_o circumstance_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v sweat_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o all_o sweat_a arise_v from_o too_o much_o labour_n or_o pain_n for_o nature_n be_v press_v above_o her_o strength_n do_v cause_n sweat_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o sweat_n but_o when_o he_o be_v press_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o make_v he_o sweat_v gen._n 3._o say_v the_o lord_n to_o adam_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n why_o do_v not_o adam_n labour_v before_o this_o yes_o but_o the_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v before_o be_v a_o delightful_a not_o a_o painful_a or_o penal_a labour_n so_o christ_n be_v press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o snne_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o this_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v christ_n can_v have_v bear_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o back_n without_o sweat_v but_o our_o sin_n do_v so_o press_v and_o burden_n he_o and_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o it_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v thus_o sweat_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o go_v away_o and_o feel_v nothing_o well_o sin_n will_v either_o cost_v sweat_v here_o or_o in_o hell_n better_o it_o be_v to_o sweat_v for_o they_o here_o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o end_n of_o sweat_v than_o in_o hell_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n second_o blood_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o sweat_v water_n but_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n be_v sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n but_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n to_o touch_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o serpent_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o sting_v he_o the_o use_n be_v 1_o for_o our_o example_n that_o if_o christ_n do_v sweat_v blood_n for_o our_o sin_n than_o our_o conscience_n shall_v bleed_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v bring_v the_o party_n that_o kill_v the_o dead_a man_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v simile_n and_o his_o wound_n will_v bleed_v afresh_o again_o now_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v slay_v christ_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o
to_o malady_n he_o will_v present_o open_v a_o vein_n and_o take_v away_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n so_o god_n this_o same_o skilful_a physician_n see_v that_o abundance_n of_o ease_n wealth_n and_o health_n will_v do_v we_o hurt_v many_o time_n take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o ease_n our_o health_n our_o wealth_n and_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o strength_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v feel_v it_o so_o with_o he_o or_o as_o paul_n speak_v that_o although_o he_o die_v daily_a yet_o his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o god_n increase_v than_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o forsake_v of_o god_n the_o second_o desertion_n be_v desertion_n in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v our_o sight_n or_o our_o wealth_n or_o our_o health_n or_o ease_v take_v from_o we_o if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o heavy_a conflict_n that_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o although_o he_o forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n from_o we_o so_o david_n pray_v psalm_n 51._o take_v not_o away_o from_o i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o simile_n my_o crown_n my_o kingdom_n or_o my_o life_n yet_o take_v not_o away_o from_o i_o thy_o spirit_n so_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o although_o he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o health_n good_n wife_n child_n or_o worldly_a ease_n yet_o lord_n take_v not_o from_o i_o thy_o spirit_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o man_n be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o complain_v but_o never_o be_v move_v when_o god_n take_v away_o sanctify_v grace_n from_o they_o saul_n complain_v when_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n as_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 15._o the_o philistine_n make_v war_n against_o i_o and_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o never_o be_v move_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o trouble_v he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o thus_o we_o can_v complain_v when_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o be_v not_o trouble_v when_o we_o have_v lose_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n therefore_o howsoever_o poverty_n blindness_n of_o lameness_n be_v upon_o we_o yet_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o from_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n now_o since_o we_o be_v fall_v upon_o this_o point_n how_o far_o forth_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v proceed_v in_o it_o a_o little_a far_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o chief_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o spirit_n thus_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v forsake_v when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n on_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v yet_o for_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o christ_n be_v forsake_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o god_n favour_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v want_v this_o same_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o see_v how_o david_n complain_v i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o clean_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5._o 7_o 8._o be_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o seek_v christ_n yet_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hard_a time_n do_v not_o want_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o she_o want_v the_o sweet_a feel_n thereof_o and_o the_o joyful_a and_o delightful_a presence_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o a_o christian_n have_v not_o always_o a_o like_a feel_n of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n want_v it_o than_o he_o must_v sustain_v himself_o by_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o now_o if_o question_n be_v make_v quest_n how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v forsake_v a_o true_a christian_n i_o answer_v in_o know_a term_n that_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o this_o i_o will_v first_o prove_v by_o certain_a ground_n sol._n second_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o and_o three_o i_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o these_o four_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v josh_n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n saint_n paul_n apply_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n heb._n 13._o now_o if_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o faithful_a people_n than_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 2_o now_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v not_o change_v for_o they_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o rom._n 11._o 28._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o three_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o john_n 10._o 29._o my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o four_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17._o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 4_o so_o he_o pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o now_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v peter_n in_o his_o fall_n so_o it_o shall_v uphold_v and_o sustain_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o fall_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n now_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o same_o 1_o first_o that_o in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n they_o fall_v not_o total_o from_o grace_n and_o goodness_n part_n they_o fall_v but_o in_o part_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n in_o they_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o root_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o all_o their_o fall_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v grievous_o psal_n 51._o lord_n say_v he_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o so_o in_o his_o go_v astray_o he_o cry_v and_o call_v to_o god_n psal_n 119._o 178._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n so_o matth._n 26._o 15._o when_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o creep_v away_o from_o the_o bad_a company_n and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v weep_v bitter_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o total_o forsake_v his_o people_n simile_n and_o therefore_o act._n 20._o 10._o as_o paul_n say_v of_o eutichus_n when_o he_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o window_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o nor_o be_v discourage_v for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o they_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n although_o man_n
think_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v christ_n but_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o while_o the_o matter_n be_v fresh_a and_o the_o soldier_n about_o the_o grave_a christ_n rise_v second_o 2_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v not_o faint_v nor_o stagger_v for_o we_o see_v luke_n 24._o 21._o that_o two_o of_o they_o say_v we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n so_o their_o faith_n begin_v to_o stagger_v and_o therefore_o christ_n rise_v that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n now_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o christian_n for_o he_o may_v have_v defer_v his_o rise_n till_o we_o shall_v rise_v and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v doubt_v whether_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o or_o no_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n christ_n will_v tarry_v no_o long_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o arise_v at_o his_o time_n so_o we_o shall_v arise_v at_o our_o time_n three_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o be_v rise_v four_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o stir_v not_o the_o first_o day_n nor_o the_o second_o he_o lay_v dead_a without_o motion_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o rise_n but_o when_o the_o three_o day_n come_v than_o christ_n rise_v with_o majesty_n and_o power_n to_o give_v we_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v rise_v one_o day_n out_o of_o trouble_n for_o although_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o comfort_n to_o day_n or_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o shall_v have_v ease_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n so_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v the_o time_n god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o ease_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n three_o 3_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o rise_v wherein_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v rise_v first_o that_o though_o he_o die_v in_o weakness_n yet_o he_o rise_v in_o power_n which_o be_v see_v in_o this_o 1_o that_o he_o rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o jew_n make_v for_o they_o roll_v a_o stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o seal_v it_o and_o set_v a_o watch_n to_o keep_v he_o down_o and_o yet_o he_o rise_v in_o spite_n of_o they_o all_o which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o religion_n shall_v rise_v and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a though_o they_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o 1._o and_o labour_n to_o keep_v it_o down_o all_o the_o power_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v and_o religion_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o all_o time_n so_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o pharaoh_n make_v law_n for_o the_o vex_a and_o trouble_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v break_v through_o the_o stone_n a_o arm_a power_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o down_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 16._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n anâ—_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o much_o less_o than_o shall_v worldly_a power_n be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o so_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o say_v he_o all_z the_o weapon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o thou_o shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o every_o tongue_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v as_o also_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12._o 3._o say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n simile_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o have_v a_o great_a stone_n lie_v at_o every_o gate_n to_o try_v their_o strength_n by_o lift_v at_o it_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lift_v the_o more_o he_o do_v strive_v and_o struggle_v the_o more_o he_o crush_v himself_o with_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o church_n and_o holy_a religion_n to_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n that_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o the_o more_o it_o shall_v crush_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a profession_n shall_v rise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o make_v opposition_n against_o it_o exod._n 3._o 2._o moses_n see_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o yet_o not_o waste_v simile_n because_o god_n be_v in_o it_o so_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o waste_v it_o because_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o christ_n rise_v so_o the_o gospel_n shall_v rise_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o second_o 2_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n quake_v the_o earth_n do_v shake_v and_o quake_v which_o show_v that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o abate_v or_o diminish_v it_o it_o be_v as_o great_a when_o he_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o death_n we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o great_a emperor_n that_o have_v die_v be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v a_o cloud_n or_o to_o move_v the_o earth_n but_o christ_n do_v he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v death_n can_v not_o keep_v he_o under_o so_o matth._n 28._o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o revel_v 1._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n we_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o christ_n shall_v labour_v to_o be_v under_o his_o defence_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o one_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n simile_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n run_v unto_o a_o rock_n or_o sure_a place_n of_o defence_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o danger_n by_o make_v he_o our_o defence_n again_o the_o grave_n have_v detain_v christ_n but_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o o_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o keep_v down_o christ_n three_o day_n together_o but_o many_o day_n how_o ought_v thou_o to_o quake_v many_o day_n christ_n have_v be_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v suppress_v and_o keep_v he_o under_o learn_v thou_o therefore_o of_o the_o dumb_a earth_n that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n learn_v i_o say_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o thy_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o under_o simile_n not_o day_n only_o but_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o three_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o when_o they_o see_v the_o great_a glory_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n hear_v he_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o have_v not_o former_o attend_v christ_n nor_o regard_v he_o as_o
poor_a woman_n and_o yet_o she_o do_v inform_v they_o of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v to_o learn_v any_o good_a of_o they_o so_o we_o see_v exod._n 18._o that_o moses_n be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n one_o that_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o moses_n so_o also_o act_n 18._o apollo_n be_v instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n poor_a tent-maker_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v good_a by_o the_o mean_a person_n that_o may_v be_v second_o 2_o who_o she_o must_v tell_v his_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o brethren_n tell_v he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v and_o tell_v my_o disciple_n my_o revolter_n backslider_n and_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v and_o forsake_v i_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v a_o special_a term_n of_o dignity_n upon_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o immortality_n with_o i_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v say_v one_o of_o they_o do_v betray_v i_o and_o another_o deny_v i_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v shameful_o forsake_v i_o yet_o he_o be_v content_v to_o swallow_v up_o all_o because_o though_o they_o have_v sin_v yet_o they_o sin_v of_o weakness_n they_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o and_o weep_v bitter_o therefore_o christ_n send_v such_o sweet_a term_n and_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o although_o we_o fall_v into_o great_a sin_n if_o we_o fall_v of_o weakness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v repent_v for_o it_o he_o will_v take_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n that_o although_o a_o man_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n simile_n and_o be_v go_v from_o it_o yet_o the_o sun_n follow_v he_o with_o his_o heat_n light_n and_o with_o his_o beam_n so_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n on_o god_n and_o be_v go_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o beam_n of_o goodness_n kindness_n and_o with_o his_o love_n though_o we_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v we_o three_o 3_o what_o the_o message_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n be_v to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n from_o hence_o arise_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o ascension_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o ascend_v what_o be_v this_o such_o a_o comfort_n that_o christ_n ascend_v that_o he_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n too_o as_o appear_v first_o 1_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o take_v possession_n and_o to_o prepare_v our_o place_n till_o we_o come_v there_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o head_n go_v before_o all_o his_o member_n shall_v follow_v christ_n ascend_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o hold_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o i_o go_v to_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o up_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o ascend_v second_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v for_o our_o good_a 2_o to_o befriend_v we_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o man_n may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v father_n that_o christ_n say_v he_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o father_n and_o the_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o comfort_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v able_a to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a for_o see_v he_o be_v become_v our_o father_n he_o will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o we_o a_o christian_a may_v say_v lord_n jesus_n do_v thou_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o hold_v a_o place_n for_o i_o against_o i_o come_v to_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o reconcile_v i_o unto_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v sermon_n xxxiii_o luke_n 24._o 13._o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n twelve_o several_a time_n christ_n do_v manifest_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n five_o whereof_o be_v in_o one_o day_n the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n the_o second_o to_o the_o woman_n come_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o these_o two_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o to_o these_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n in_o which_o manifestation_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o disposition_n christ_n do_v find_v they_o in_o lay_v down_o in_o two_o circumstance_n first_o 1_o that_o they_o go_v to_o a_o town_n call_v emmaus_n that_o be_v about_o threescore_o furlong_n off_o jerusalem_n circumstance_n they_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o grave_n and_o seek_v for_o christ_n as_o marie_n do_v but_o they_o be_v go_v away_o from_o he_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o man_n clean_o out_o of_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o do_v attend_v the_o grave_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o do_v go_v away_o from_o he_o so_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n be_v in_o another_o condition_n they_o hear_v a_o brute_n of_o christ_n rise_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o nourish_v this_o same_o spark_n but_o they_o be_v as_o man_n out_o of_o hope_n and_o yet_o christ_n go_v after_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n so_o here_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o good_a mean_n but_o also_o to_o those_o that_o go_v away_o and_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o so_o we_o see_v john_n 7._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n she_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o she_o and_o luke_n 2._o 8._o the_o shepherd_n be_v tend_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o angel_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o so_o also_o matth._n 8._o when_o matthew_n be_v about_o his_o bag_n and_o his_o money_n matter_n he_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o christ_n yet_o than_o he_o call_v he_o here_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o he_o but_o be_v busy_a about_o our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n xxxiii_o than_o he_o seek_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o home_o unto_o himself_o even_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o he_o as_o
he_o the_o reason_n because_o he_o will_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v ground_v our_o faith_n only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o opinion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o have_v his_o ground_n there_o so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o also_o the_o schoolman_n say_v the_o best_a resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n say_v so_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o such_o a_o preacher_n say_v so_o or_o such_o a_o good_a man_n or_o we_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a while_n ago_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n till_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v it_o well_o he_o may_v have_v a_o persuasion_n or_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o conceit_n but_o it_o can_v be_v true_a faith_n till_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o christ_n do_v find_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v discover_v himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sensible_a knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o in_o this_o chap._n but_o he_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v lead_v they_o through_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o have_v kindle_v some_o spark_n in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n he_o do_v still_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o kindle_v some_o spark_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o he_o will_v proffer_v to_o be_v go_v if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o retain_v he_o therefore_o moses_n make_v his_o prayer_n numb_a 10._o 36._o every_o time_n the_o ark_n remove_v return_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n he_o know_v that_o the_o people_n have_v give_v god_n just_a cause_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o therefore_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v yet_o return_v again_o to_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n david_n psal_n 44._o 9_o make_v his_o complaint_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v far_o off_o and_o put_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n here_o david_n see_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v &_o therefore_o complain_v he_o thus_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n by_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o first_o when_o man_n grow_v idle_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n 1_o read_v and_o meditate_v thereon_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o attend_v about_o the_o world_n this_o make_v christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v go_v luk._n 2._o 47._o joseph_n and_o mary_n never_o lose_v christ_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n they_o keep_v he_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o affliction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o attend_v their_o friend_n kinsfolk_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v christ_n never_o look_v after_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_o lose_v even_o so_o most_o man_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n keep_v christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n than_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o faith_n they_o attend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n forget_v to_o nourish_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o holy_a feeling_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n psal_n 51._o 11._o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o he_o he_o feel_v the_o lord_n to_o shrink_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v away_o from_o i_o though_o it_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o as_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v fish_n in_o his_o pond_n as_o long_o as_o the_o water_n tarry_v simile_n so_o long_o the_o fish_n will_v remain_v but_o if_o the_o water_n be_v draw_v out_o than_o the_o fish_n will_v follow_v the_o water_n even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o use_v good_a mean_n so_o long_a christ_n will_v tarry_v with_o we_o but_o if_o once_o we_o grow_v loose_v then_o christ_n will_v follow_v the_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v second_o 2_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o christ_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v when_o we_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n give_v way_n to_o our_o flesh_n and_o follow_v bad_a example_n than_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o will_v be_v go_v or_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v for_o as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o the_o lord_n say_v son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o off_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o if_o we_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o also_o exodus_fw-la 33._o 7._o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n in_o worship_v the_o calf_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v pitch_v it_o without_o the_o host_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o stay_v he_o by_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n another_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v judge_n 16._o 20._o samson_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o love_v a_o harlot_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o philistian_o be_v upon_o thou_o samson_n he_o awoâ—ke_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n before_o and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o even_o so_o if_o good_a man_n sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n against_o god_n though_o they_o shake_v themselves_o and_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o pray_v and_o perform_v such_o like_a duty_n yet_o for_o their_o life_n they_o can_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n god_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n son_n say_v to_o the_o sichemite_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v then_o will_v we_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o you_o and_o take_v your_o daughter_n
strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o minister_n when_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n send_v they_o and_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o to_o cause_v we_o man_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v receive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n send_v the_o minister_n and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n message_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n thankful_o to_o receive_v they_o second_o send_v their_o commission_n to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n be_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o luk._n 19_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o all_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o the_o same_o end_n 1_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v man_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n the_o preacher_n therefore_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v the_o way_n out_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o world_n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n run_v from_o his_o father_n the_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o seek_v they_o up_o again_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n second_o 2_o christ_n be_v send_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n as_o appear_v mat._n 9_o 13._o to_o the_o same_o end_n all_o true_a preacher_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n three_o 3_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n as_o appear_v luk._n 4._o 18._o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v become_v captive_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n be_v unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o whrefore_o god_n see_v man_n misery_n send_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thereby_o to_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o free_a mankind_n out_o of_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o be_v the_o preacher_n send_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n witness_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o light_n but_o let_v we_o now_o arise_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o now_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o ability_n christ_n give_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o charge_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o they_o and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1_o what_o he_o give_v they_o 2_o by_o what_o sign_n first_o what_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o our_o preach_n can_v do_v no_o good_a give_v till_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o our_o speech_n and_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o convert_v man_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a blessing_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o our_o word_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v attend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o effectual_a therefore_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n people_n that_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o mingle_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n for_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n let_v he_o come_v to_o a_o house_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o this_o spark_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a fabric_n to_o nothing_o by_o blow_v it_o up_o so_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v dissolve_v this_o same_o huge_a house_n of_o corruption_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o regard_n it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v the_o bare_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n only_o but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n with_o it_o also_o second_o ghost_n by_o what_o sign_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o breath_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a wind_n or_o air_n but_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o it_o so_o we_o see_v esai_n 6._o 7._o and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o so_o also_o zech._n 3._o 3_o 4._o now_o joshua_n be_v clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o answer_v and_o speak_v unto_o those_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v the_o angel_n take_v away_o joshuas_n sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o take_v away_o his_o filthy_a garment_n for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o that_o as_o he_o take_v away_o those_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o simile_n so_o god_n do_v by_o his_o inward_a grace_n take_v from_o he_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n by_o breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v it_o by_o a_o sign_n 1_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o see_v when_o moses_n do_v ordain_v elder_n he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o moses_n have_v so_o christ_n do_v breathe_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o second_o 2_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n for_o when_o man_n do_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o regard_v and_o attend_v it_o four_o the_o authority_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 4_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v now_o here_o be_v great_a power_n give_v they_o who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v know_v this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o person_n but_o to_o our_o
while_n so_o we_o dwell_v in_o cottage_n of_o clay_n in_o this_o world_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o house_n be_v this_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v i_o i_o thank_v god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o one_o day_n i_o shall_v have_v it_o will_v not_o every_o man_n think_v this_o man_n case_n to_o be_v good_a and_o he_o a_o bless_a man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o than_o every_o man_n must_v prepare_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v heaven_n â—evel_v 19_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v ready_a so_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a for_o heaven_n we_o must_v repent_v and_o believe_v make_v conscience_n of_o our_o way_n and_o be_v obedient_a before_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o second_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n 2_o as_o he_o say_v john_n 16._o 7._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o ascend_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o but_o have_v not_o the_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n ascend_v i_o answer_v yes_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o small_a meaâ—â—â—e_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v till_o christ_n ascend_v but_o be_v reserve_v till_o then_o therefore_o john_n 7._o 30._o it_o be_v sâ—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v even_o as_o a_o king_n simile_n who_o gift_n bestow_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v but_o petty_a till_o he_o be_v install_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o then_o be_v they_o great_a gift_n unto_o which_o he_o daily_o add_v more_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n still_o simile_n as_o a_o love_a husband_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o wife_n will_v be_v send_v of_o love-token_n some_o goldrings_a jewel_n or_o pearl_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v she_o send_v still_o by_o every_o messenger_n that_o come_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v home_n so_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o do_v send_v unto_o we_o ring_n pearl_n and_o jewel_n even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o he_o come_v this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n howsoever_o we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n here_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o heaven_n be_v we_o all_o be_v well_o we_o know_v 2_o king_n 2._o 9_o when_o elias_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o elisha_n say_v be_v simile_n ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o elisha_n answer_v that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o so_o when_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n bid_v we_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v have_v we_o must_v make_v this_o request_n lord_n that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v my_o will_n sanctify_v and_o all_o my_o affection_n right_o order_v now_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o send_v down_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o use_v heart_n simile_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o as_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 14._o do_v all_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o one_o accord_n so_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v let_v we_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v of_o they_o pray_v and_o so_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 2_o king_n 4._o 10._o when_o elisha_n come_v to_o shunem_n say_v the_o shunamitish_a woman_n to_o her_o husband_n let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o wall_n and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v in_o thither_o now_o if_o this_o good_a shunamite_n do_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n to_o receive_v the_o prophet_n into_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o 3_o christ_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o triumph_v over_o sin_n ascend_v death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o samson_n be_v beset_v with_o the_o philistine_n in_o gaza_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v at_o midnight_n 3._o and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n simile_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o lift_v they_o away_o with_o the_o bar_n and_o put_v they_o on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a hill_n so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beset_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a heel_a captivity_n captive_a death_n hell_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v see_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o see_v i_o be_o subject_a to_o death_n sin_n and_o to_o the_o grave_n sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n victory_n be_v our_o victory_n his_o triumph_n be_v our_o triumph_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian_a but_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o christ_n be_v for_o first_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o death_n than_o he_o arise_v again_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o do_v glorious_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o when_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o than_o we_o shall_v triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n and_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o than_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o christ_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o shall_v thou_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o have_v evercome_v the_o world_n augustine_n say_v some_o man_n will_v object_v what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o one_o day_n we_o may_v succeed_v in_o the_o same_o triumph_n judge_n 10._o we_o see_v joshâ—a_n when_o he_o have_v enclose_v the_o king_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o make_v his_o soldier_n and_o servant_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o he_o himself_o have_v conquer_v so_o make_v all_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v make_v every_o true_a christian_n to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o so_o although_o the_o conquest_n be_v christ_n yet_o he_o may_v make_v all_o we_o his_o servant_n conqueror_n 4_o four_o gift_n christ_n ascend_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o verse_n 10._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o christ_n ascension_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n the_o root_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n simile_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v above_o our_o head_n but_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o
god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v pronounce_v also_o bless_v at_o the_o great_a assembly_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v meet_v together_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n even_o by_o that_o sweet_a mouth_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v chase_v and_o drive_v thousand_o to_o hell_n and_o shall_v curse_v the_o wicked_a but_o shall_v say_v to_o such_o come_v you_o bless_v my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o labour_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o bless_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v fence_v against_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n that_o this_o world_n do_v afford_v we_o second_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n ascension_n that_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o go_v not_o sudden_o away_o from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n but_o he_o depart_v by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o in_o several_a age_n there_o be_v some_o that_o ascend_v as_o henoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o house_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o ascension_n other_o other_o ascend_v by_o mean_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 2_o kin._n 2._o 12._o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o christ_n do_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o and_o so_o in_o luk._n 1_o 16._o 22._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o other_o have_v need_n of_o help_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o christ_n have_v none_o second_o other_o ascend_v before_o death_n cease_v on_o they_o as_o elias_n but_o christ_n ascend_v after_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o put_v into_o the_o grave_n hence_o we_o learn_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v rise_v and_o ascend_v but_o first_o death_n must_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o after_o that_o ascend_v as_o revel_v 11._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n lay_v in_o the_o street_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o after_o life_n come_v into_o they_o again_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v show_v how_o they_o rise_v that_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o like_a manner_n labour_v thou_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n ascend_v so_o shall_v thou_o ascend_v three_o 2_o other_o go_v only_a themselves_o to_o heaven_n but_o make_v no_o way_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o make_v way_n for_o other_o to_o ascend_v and_o follow_v he_o he_o do_v not_o as_o lot_n gen._n 19_o who_o when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n shut_v the_o door_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o other_o to_o enter_v in_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 20._o he_o enter_v by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v he_o dedicate_v a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o narrow_a hole_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o have_v leave_v a_o broad_a door_n for_o his_o member_n to_o follow_v four_o other_o when_o they_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o there_o though_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n on_o earth_n but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v 4_o be_v as_o powerful_a to_o administer_v to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o act._n 2._o 33._o he_o be_v ascend_v send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n other_o be_v ascend_v can_v do_v nothing_o their_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v but_o christ_n be_v ascend_v as_o be_v powerful_a here_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a five_o 5_o other_o go_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o we_o see_v 2_o king_n 2._o that_o elias_n ascend_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o degree_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sudden_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a leisurely_o first_o that_o they_o may_v sensible_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o he_o here_o 1_o it_o behove_v the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o send_v down_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o joh._n 6._o we_o may_v see_v the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o from_o they_o sorrow_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o i_o but_o when_o they_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o their_o good_a to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v they_o glad_a second_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o a_o error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o a_o one_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o profaneness_n nay_o look_v on_o christ_n he_o ascend_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o make_v many_o ascension_n before_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n so_o must_v thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v in_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o lust_n and_o of_o thy_o sin_n but_o thou_o must_v make_v many_o ascension_n every_o day_n in_o thy_o care_n zeal_n faith_n and_o thy_o repentance_n it_o be_v christ_n speech_n can._n 3._o who_o be_v this_o that_o ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ascend_v up_o leisurely_o till_o god_n receive_v they_o simile_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o 42._o journey_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o ease_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v many_o a_o journey_n and_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v every_o day_n rise_v in_o his_o care_n in_o his_o zeal_n in_o his_o faith_n in_o his_o repentance_n and_o in_o his_o love_n till_o at_o last_o he_o come_v at_o heaven_n gate_n three_o manner_n a_o cloud_n come_v and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n so_o saint_n luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n whilst_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n that_o be_v it_o come_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cover_v he_o and_o as_o he_o go_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 7._o 13._o say_v i_o behold_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 24._o 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o hindred_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v use_v that_o see_v christ_n ascend_v by_o a_o cloud_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o ascend_v so_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o cloud_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o chariot_n that_o shall_v bring_v christ_n to_o judgement_n however_o they_o now_o bring_v we_o wind_n and_o rain_n and_o snow_n
three_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n 3_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v never_o so_o often_o if_o he_o be_v not_o gather_v to_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n bring_v home_o but_o lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o can_v have_v little_a comfort_n by_o preach_v therefore_o labour_v thou_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n to_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n by_o it_o simile_n we_o see_v in_o experience_n when_o the_o hen_n clock_v the_o chicken_n will_v run_v after_o she_o and_o gather_v under_o her_o wing_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o clock_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v call_v we_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o call_v we_o by_o his_o clock_v let_v we_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o gather_v under_o his_o wing_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o jeremie_n be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n there_o be_v one_o that_o do_v put_v down_o a_o cord_n to_o he_o and_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o rag_n whereupon_o he_o catch_v hold_v and_o put_v the_o rag_n under_o his_o arm_n simile_n and_o so_o be_v pull_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o all_o lie_n in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n put_v down_o a_o cord_n as_o it_o be_v to_o save_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o action_n second_o 2_o when_o christ_n have_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o at_o six_o and_o seven_o they_o but_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o psal_n 48._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n till_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n so_o luke_n 1._o 79._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v and_o gather_v people_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o do_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o attend_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n a_o goodly_a figure_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n and_o be_v travel_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v yet_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o a_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n to_o conduct_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n simile_n for_o we_o be_v all_o passenger_n and_o traveller_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o bypath_n and_o dangerous_a place_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o christ_n lest_o we_o shall_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v have_v leave_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfortable_a mercy_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o draw_v man_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v they_o he_o do_v govern_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o father_n to_o set_v down_o his_o child_n in_o the_o way_n simile_n but_o also_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a he_o recover_v &_o rest_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o a_o bridge_n he_o carry_v he_o over_o so_o christ_n do_v by_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o set_v we_o down_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a he_o take_v we_o up_o and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o do_v recover_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o bridge_n that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o any_o hard_a pinch_n he_o carry_v we_o over_o this_o be_v therefore_o our_o case_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o guide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n miscarry_v in_o their_o action_n and_o their_o course_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o therefore_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 73._o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n counsel_n whilst_o he_o live_v here_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v to_o glory_n as_o also_o act_v 27._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n to_o paul_n if_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o will_v have_v take_v another_o course_n paul_n tell_v they_o they_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n so_o unless_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o true_a ship_n christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o counsel_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o action_n the_o three_o action_n be_v 3_o that_o christ_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o divers_a temptation_n and_o trial_n for_o their_o good_a tentation_n we_o see_v in_o stand_a water_n that_o toad_n and_o frog_n breed_v but_o the_o river_n carry_v they_o away_o even_o so_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n than_o there_o be_v many_o vild_a lust_n and_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a simile_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o church_n with_o many_o temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o scour_v away_o the_o rust_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o matth._n 8._o 23._o when_o he_o have_v call_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o they_o simile_n and_o a_o great_a tempest_n do_v arise_v so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v whilst_o christ_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o ship_n and_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o awake_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o for_o he_o place_v we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o on_o the_o sea_n he_o raise_v up_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o disciple_n and_o awake_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o stir_v he_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o then_o he_o will_v drive_v away_o our_o trouble_n this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o christ_n administration_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o christian_a that_o there_o be_v one_o trouble_n after_o another_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o christ_n holy_a government_n and_o therefore_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v exercise_v the_o church_n with_o diverse_a temptation_n temptation_n first_o to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n have_v give_v they_o faith_n repentance_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o do_v exercise_v they_o and_o set_v they_o a-work_o so_o gen._n 22._o when_o god_n have_v give_v say_v to_o abraham_n 1_o than_o he_o try_v he_o and_o set_v a-work_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o other_o grace_n by_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n try_v job_n by_o the_o devil_n 3._o say_v he_o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o see_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o job_n and_o how_o he_o be_v
it_o but_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n sake_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o will_v give_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o jerem._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n on_o bodily_a substance_n can_v because_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o must_v be_v bound_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n object_n ay_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o 2._o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v and_o make_v thing_n of_o nothing_o none_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o second_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o none_o but_o god_n give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n 3_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o work_v all_o see_v than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v create_v that_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v gift_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n three_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o into_o god_n only_a but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o demand_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptise_a i_o thank_v god_n name_n of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n again_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o another_o stock_n and_o so_o draw_v spiritual_a grace_n into_o ourselves_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o any_o other_o name_n he_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o none_o other_o name_n but_o into_o god_n name_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o baptise_v in_o no_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o i_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o christian_a faith_n ground_v for_o matth._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n so_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o every_o temptation_n will_v shake_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o knowledge_n ground_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n simile_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a to_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n grieve_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o isaiah_n 7._o 10._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o you_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n we_o commit_v god_n but_o we_o grieve_v god_n every_o oath_n we_o swear_v every_o lie_n we_o tell_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heb._n 3._o 10._o god_n complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n he_o will_v be_v wary_a lest_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o not_o a_o night_n but_o for_o ever_o consider_v with_o thyself_o simile_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o will_v help_v thou_o in_o all_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o relieve_v thou_o will_v thou_o offend_v he_o nay_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v comfortable_o and_o kind_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o grieve_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v this_o temple_n god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o which_o be_v do_v first_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o 1_o which_o bloody_a tyrant_n do_v when_o they_o kill_v good_a people_n and_o deface_v they_o if_o a_o nobleman_n have_v his_o house_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o do_v it_o so_o if_o tyrant_n pull_v down_o god_n temple_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n 2_o but_o will_v destroy_v they_o second_o we_o may_v destroy_v this_o temple_n by_o pollute_v it_o for_o though_o they_o let_v the_o wall_n stand_v yet_o they_o may_v destroy_v god_n temple_n by_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o bad_a lust_n and_o vile_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o then_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o as_o john_n 2._o you_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o whip_n and_o do_v scourge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o bring_v ox_n simile_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o sell_v there_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n with_o their_o ox_n sheep_n and_o
dove_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o pollute_v his_o spiritual_a temple_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o vile_a lust_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o he_o be_v person_n real_o subsist_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n or_o a_o real_a subsistence_n god_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o god_n as_o certain_a heretic_n hold_v but_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o divers_a act_n that_o he_o do_v as_o to_o send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n isaiah_n 48._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o therefore_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n but_o a_o person_n so_o also_o act_v 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v person_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o god_n now_o two_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n as_o matth._n 12._o christ_n show_v he_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o he_o show_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o furthermore_o matth._n 3._o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v brief_o use_v that_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n so_o also_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n there_o be_v some_o as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o in_o the_o act_n that_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o quicken_v we_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o against_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o point_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v 3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v holy_a in_o himself_o other_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o causer_n and_o effecter_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o vers_n 11._o say_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfe-some_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o use_n be_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v man_n holy_a there_o be_v never_o a_o man_n that_o have_v one_o deep_a or_o dram_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v work_v it_o in_o he_o as_o ezek._n 37._o we_o see_v the_o dead_a bone_n be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o simile_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o clatter_a and_o run_v together_o of_o the_o bone_n so_o we_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o field_n over_o and_o lie_v like_o dead_a bone_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o clatter_a together_o of_o the_o bone_n than_o man_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o do_v any_o man_n desire_v spiritual_a grace_n liv._o and_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n do_v any_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o holy_a motion_n to_o good_a let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o for_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v they_o in_o he_o for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o dram_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o in_o he_o second_o 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v any_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a desire_n we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o worker_n of_o they_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o neither_o move_v nor_o stir_n if_o one_o lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o man_n and_o hear_v he_o breath_n he_o may_v say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o man_n even_o so_o although_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o breath_n that_o there_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o good_a motion_n and_o good_a desire_n this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o sermon_n liv._o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o four_o point_v you_o hear_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o not_o a_o motion_n or_o a_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o have_v a_o real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n three_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o himself_o but_o he_o be_v the_o effecter_n and_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v one_o dram_n or_o drop_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o point_n which_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a to_o handle_v be_v holy_a that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o other_o but_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v particular_o make_v i_o holy_a and_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o sanctity_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o fit_a for_o i_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o herein_o go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v real_a subsistence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v work_v holiness_n in_o they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o appropriate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o himself_o so_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n only_o
spirit_n than_o all_o we_o do_v will_v savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o there_o be_v flesh_n therefore_o all_o that_o we_o do_v will_v have_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n cyrill_n do_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o hard_o simile_n but_o it_o have_v some_o seam_n in_o it_o whereby_o weed_n may_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n heart_n so_o fill_v with_o grace_n but_o there_o will_v some_o sin_n or_o corruption_n appear_v by_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o as_o matter_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hate_v it_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o his_o servant_n viii_o for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a heap_n man_n be_v make_v of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n he_o be_v a_o little_a child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n a_o face_n eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n which_o though_o they_o be_v but_o little_a at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o after_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o the_o full_a growth_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o he_o at_o first_o there_o be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o first_o conversion_n faith_n and_o repentance_n love_n zeal_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o but_o in_o weak_a measure_n yet_o true_o and_o real_o which_o afterward_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o full_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n say_v mark_n 9_o i_o believe_v lord_n but_o help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o may_v every_o weak_a christian_a say_v lord_n i_o have_v faith_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n i_o have_v repentance_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o repentance_n i_o have_v love_n but_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o love_n so_o than_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o weakness_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o it_o first_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o obey_v for_o general_o divine_v say_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v faith_n itself_o the_o desire_n of_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n itself_o action_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o we_o have_v to_o obey_v god_n be_v obedience_n itself_o not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o act_n but_o in_o god_n acceptance_n because_o it_o please_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o desire_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v if_o they_o be_v constant_a settle_a and_o fleet_a without_o doubt_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o that_o he_o save_v second_o 2_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n one_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v that_o he_o find_v such_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o himself_o whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n complain_v esai_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n when_o a_o man_n find_v this_o simile_n there_o be_v sure_o a_o begin_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o we_o see_v a_o little_a child_n though_o it_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o the_o mother_n yet_o it_o will_v cry_v and_o moan_v itself_o to_o she_o so_o although_o a_o christian_a want_n power_n and_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n and_o bemoan_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o these_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o give_v to_o any_o man_n that_o he_o save_v now_o come_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o 1_o that_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o for_o matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o seed_n now_o seed_n be_v not_o tree_n by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v small_a at_o the_o beginning_n come_v not_o to_o perfection_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discourage_v though_o he_o feel_v but_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n of_o grace_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o grace_n at_o the_o first_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v any_o for_o the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o brethren_n zech._n 4._o 10._o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14._o 1_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v he_o because_o god_n be_v able_a to_o increase_v and_o to_o effect_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v despise_v the_o small_a and_o weak_a beginning_n in_o any_o of_o his_o brethrn_n three_o see_v god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o measure_n of_o grace_n at_o first_o 3_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n to_o husband_n his_o grace_n well_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a husband_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o worst_a so_o we_o contrary_a to_o his_o practice_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v therefore_o to_o increase_v it_o and_o to_o be_v the_o better_a husband_n we_o see_v young_a man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n when_o they_o begin_v the_o world_n simile_n will_v omit_v no_o time_n for_o their_o own_o good_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o labour_v thus_o and_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n they_o reply_v present_o alas_o i_o have_v but_o a_o small_a stock_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_v to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n shall_v labour_v to_o increase_v it_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o although_o god_n give_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o a_o christian_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o seed_n simile_n matth._n 13._o 31._o and_o not_o to_o a_o stone_n because_o a_o stone_n grow_v not_o but_o seed_n if_o it_o be_v sow_v will_v grow_v and_o increase_v so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o they_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v if_o they_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o increase_n and_o a_o growth_n of_o grace_n thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o no_o we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n sow_n seed_n in_o his_o garden_n simile_n if_o he_o water_v they_o and_o they_o grow_v not_o he_o say_v sure_o the_o seed_n be_v naught_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o find_v not_o a_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o no_o more_o forward_o now_o than_o we_o be_v seven_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o just_o may_v say_v the_o seed_n be_v not_o good_a and_o true_o
up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a mark_n and_o token_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o or_o no._n the_o papist_n say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o this_o by_o unfallible_a token_n there_o may_v be_v some_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o some_o likelihood_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a for_o first_o scripture_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o 2_o corinth_n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v certain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o second_o reason_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v life_n in_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o breathe_v simile_n stir_v or_o move_v so_o there_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o move_v or_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n three_o divine_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n not_o only_o their_o old_a schoolman_n but_o also_o their_o late_a writer_n which_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o so_o we_o see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n who_o disproove_v they_o but_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o do_v with_o this_o question_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o amasa_n simile_n spread_v a_o cloth_n over_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o better_a thing_n now_o the_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o in_o handle_v whereof_o there_o must_v be_v good_a caution_n use_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o harden_v and_o the_o godly_a discomfort_a therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o false_a mark_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n first_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o false_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v five_o in_o number_n first_o 5_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a man_n pitiful_a to_o the_o poor_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a a_o just_a dealer_n a_o chaste_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o as_o rom._n not_o 2._o 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n now_o the_o gentile_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a nature_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o love_n and_o to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 28._o 2._o when_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o shore_n the_o barbarian_n kindle_v they_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o so_o math._n 19_o 11._o christ_n show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a that_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n belly_n they_o be_v not_o make_v chaste_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n now_o there_o be_v thousand_o deceive_v this_o way_n because_o they_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a man_n do_v no_o body_n any_o harm_n be_v just_a dealer_n and_o chaste_a liver_n they_o think_v the_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o and_o their_o estate_n be_v very_o good_a but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v so_o not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o they_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nature_n will_v lead_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v some_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o above_o it_o simile_n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o example_n a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a lift_n a_o hundred_o weight_n or_o two_o but_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v a_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v love_v his_o friend_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v this_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n above_o his_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o than_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o likewise_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n love_v sin_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o now_o when_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o labour_n to_o repent_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v refrain_v from_o swear_v grace_n lie_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n covertousnesse_n deceive_v and_o from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o sanctify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luk._n 18._o 11._o say_v the_o pharisee_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n have_v restrain_v grace_n he_o refrain_v from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o publican_n go_v away_o justify_v rather_o than_o he_o so_o likewise_o lahan_n genes_n 31._o 29._o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v you_o evil_a but_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v unto_o i_o yesternight_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jaakob_n ought_v save_v good_a laban_n have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o small_a sin_n this_o deceive_v a_o number_n for_o because_o they_o refrain_v from_o swear_v lie_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o from_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a sin_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 19_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o be_v lord_n restrain_v i_o or_o lord_n hold_v i_o back_o where_o be_v then_o the_o defect_n i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v it_o grace_n second_o they_o do_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n first_o 1_o they_o do_v restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o mortify_v they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o his_o garden_n sin_n and_o see_v a_o moule_n have_v cast_v up_o and_o have_v make_v a_o foul_a racket_n and_o stir_v if_o he_o tread_v it_o only_o down_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v the_o moule_n simile_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o when_o man_n restrain_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o kill_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v our_o again_o augustine_n show_v this_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n if_o a_o wolf_n come_v into_o a_o
flock_n of_o sheep_n the_o shepherd_n be_v awake_a and_o the_o dog_n bark_v so_o that_o the_o wolf_n go_v away_o &_o do_v no_o harm_n yet_o say_v he_o a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v come_v into_o a_o church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o some_o punishment_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o wolse_a he_o retain_v his_o wolvish_a nature_n a_o wolf_n he_o come_v and_o a_o wolf_n he_o go_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o restrain_v sin_n but_o we_o must_v kill_v and_o mortify_v it_o second_o 2_o they_o do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o all_o so_o we_o see_v the_o pharisee_n do_v refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o extortioner_n or_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n a_o hater_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o likewise_o laban_n he_o refrain_v from_o speak_v aught_o but_o good_a to_o jacob_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v such_o search_n for_o his_o idol_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o refrain_v from_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o universal_o from_o all_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n he_o may_v know_v god_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o with_o many_o other_o profitable_a notion_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hebr._n 6._o 4._o we_o read_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o so_o judas_n be_v a_o preacher_n have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o many_o good_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a gift_n of_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n have_v a_o rare_a and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n in_o preach_v and_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o because_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o labour_v for_o 10._o as_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o colossian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n therefore_o i_o say_v quest._n because_o knowledge_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n knowledge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o defect_n in_o it_o first_o man_n do_v not_o labour_v for_o the_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n first_o 1_o man_n do_v not_o labour_n for_o a_o right_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n first_o speculative_a second_o practical_a knowledge_n speculative_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v tabletalk_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n to_o be_v reform_v thereby_o now_o let_v we_o all_o labour_n for_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o defect_n of_o man_n knowledge_n second_o 2_o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o their_o life_n for_o the_o better_n and_o reform_v of_o they_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n of_o our_o knowledge_n than_o so_o far_o as_o we_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o flint_n stone_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o cold_a if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o strike_v fire_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o unless_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o himself_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n that_o when_o we_o have_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o our_o life_n for_o the_o better_n of_o both_o four_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n 4_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o confess_v they_o and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n repentance_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 27._o say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n i_o have_v now_o sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a but_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a here_o we_o see_v that_o pharaoh_n see_v his_o sin_n confess_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n so_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o where_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v and_o saul_n lift_v up_o in_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v render_v i_o good_a and_o i_o have_v render_v thou_o evil_n so_o also_o of_o judas_n matth._n 27._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v then_o when_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v he_o and_o bring_v back_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n so_o than_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n confess_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o weep_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o see_v repentance_n be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o ans_fw-fr these_o man_n do_v weep_v and_o sorrow_n more_o for_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o than_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n repentance_n so_o we_o see_v ahab_n do_v weep_v and_o cry_v out_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o his_o repentance_n be_v faltie_n 1_o second_o sin_n they_o do_v weep_v for_o one_o and_o not_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n do_v he_o repent_v this_o one_o sin_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o sin_n he_o never_o repent_v of_o 2_o so_o pharaoh_n he_o repent_v of_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o detain_v and_o hold_v back_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sin_n but_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o other_o sin_n three_o 3_o they_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o outward_a sin_n and_o not_o for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n therefore_o thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v must_v labour_v of_o find_v in_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n corruption_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v any_o comfort_n but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n wish_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n first_o that_o can_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o 1_o that_o hell_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o torment_v he_o 2_o this_o man_n may_v especial_o have_v comfort_n second_o that_o so_o repent_v for_o one_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o draw_v in_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o judgement_n inform_v he_o three_o that_o be_v humble_v not_o only_o for_o his_o outward_a sin_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o inward_a corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o thy_o repentance_n thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o it_o five_o 5_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o heaven_n glory_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n two_o example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o first_o of_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o who_o
know_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o first_o work_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o grieve_v god_n for_o a_o world_n 1_o he_o hate_v sin_n he_o can_v abide_v it_o he_o will_v not_o swear_v nor_o lie_v nor_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o commit_v any_o sin_n willing_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o second_o that_o although_o he_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n yet_o he_o hold_v his_o care_n and_o love_n to_o all_o other_o holy_a duty_n 2_o as_o david_n do_v in_o that_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n when_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n do_v hold_v himself_o to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n still_o three_o to_o hold_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 3_o and_o to_o god_n people_n when_o he_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a say_v s._n john_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n first_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o see_v in_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v always_o a_o root_n leave_v 1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o hold_v this_o root_n that_o be_v to_o nourish_v these_o good_a desire_n the_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a plant_n in_o his_o garden_n if_o bad_a fellow_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n simile_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v go_v and_o dig_v about_o the_o root_n dung_n it_o and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o goodness_n in_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v the_o root_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n second_o 2_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n three_o see_v there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o grace_n leave_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a 3_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v find_v these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o desire_n in_o we_o but_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a heart_a it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n that_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o grace_n yet_o i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n work_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o can_v give_v such_o a_o disposition_n no_o encouragement_n of_o that_o estate_n till_o god_n work_v more_o in_o they_o sermon_n lvii_o john_n 14._o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v by_o infallible_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o good_a and_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o prize_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o when_o we_o want_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o this_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 51._o 11._o prey_n lord_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o though_o thou_o take_v away_o my_o peace_n my_o child_n my_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o other_o blessing_n yet_o lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o david_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o peace_n child_n crown_n kingdom_n than_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unspeakable_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v they_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extension_n because_o god_n be_v infinite_a yet_o we_o may_v see_v some_o of_o they_o simile_n a_o man_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n stand_v and_o look_n on_o it_o he_o joy_v to_o see_v it_o though_o he_o can_v see_v the_o length_n nor_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o so_o although_o a_o man_n can_v comprife_n the_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o see_v some_o of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v six_o special_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o work_n be_v to_o show_v we_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n ghost_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o beginning_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n 1_o but_o present_o there_o be_v keep_v a_o marvellous_a stir_n estate_n which_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v we_o as_o long_o as_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v possession_n luk._n 1._o 21._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o come_v into_o we_o show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o that_o hell_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o then_o our_o thought_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o we_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v paul_n be_v act._n 9_o three_o day_n together_o he_o eat_v no_o meat_n but_o pray_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o ezechiel_n 37._o before_o life_n come_v into_o the_o dead_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o noise_n a_o rattle_a shake_v and_o tremble_v among_o they_o simile_n so_o before_o the_o lord_n put_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o tremble_a and_o a_o shake_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o worst_a we_o shall_v feel_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v harsh_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o comfortable_a to_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o holy_a vomit_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o though_o bitter_a in_o taste_n at_o first_o be_v comfortable_a and_o give_a ease_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n so_o matth._n 5._o christ_n say_v bless_v be_v you_o that_o mourn_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o psal_n 126._o they_o which_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tear_n more_o bless_v and_o happy_a than_o those_o that_o be_v shed_v out_o for_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n as_o matth._n 1._o joseph_n be_v sore_o perplex_v about_o mary_n and_o he_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o simile_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o joseph_n to_o take_v mary_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o a_o christian_n be_v perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o his_o sin_n let_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o gen._n 25._o 21._o when_o rebecca_n have_v conceive_v the_o child_n dash_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v simile_n they_o strive_v together_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o say_v she_o and_o thereupon_o ask_v the_o lord_n who_o say_v unto_o she_o two_o nation_n be_v in_o thy_o womb_n of_o who_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o when_o a_o christian_a shall_v feel_v a_o strive_n in_o he_o let_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v two_o within_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o then_o in_o the_o harsh_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v comfort_n and_o if_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o troublesome_a work_n what_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n the_o second_o benefit_n be_v 2_o illumination_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n will._n and_o so_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o john_n 6._o 45._o say_v he_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o also_o 1_o joh._n 2._o
call_v that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v till_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o common_a complaint_n among_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o many_o disorder_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o man_n want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v make_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o amend_v all_o disorder_n the_o general_a use_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v that_o man_n pray_v for_o this_o blessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o elias_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n from_o elisha_n say_v elias_n to_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o unto_o who_o elisha_n say_v simile_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thy_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o thou_o our_o request_n must_v be_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o we_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o special_o in_o the_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n lviii_o and_o that_o it_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o special_a calling_n that_o we_o be_v now_o set_v to_o perform_v and_o live_v by_o sermon_n lviii_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o give_v we_o of_o god_n worldly_a blessing_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v he_o may_v lose_v riches_n favour_n of_o friend_n his_o land_n and_o life_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n he_o may_v lose_v his_o riches_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o riches_n have_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n he_o may_v lose_v favour_n of_o friend_n as_o job_n 5._o 15._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o this_o night_n will_v i_o come_v and_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o worldly_a blessing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o same_o therefore_o to_o have_v his_o comfort_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n whatsoever_o as_o joh._n 14._o christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n another_o manner_n of_o comforter_n than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n i_o can_v tarry_v with_o you_o but_o this_o comforter_n shall_v tarry_v and_o abide_v with_o you_o to_o end_v and_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o till_o you_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o above_o all_o blessing_n let_v we_o desire_v this_o blessing_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o three_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o quench_v and_o to_o expel_v the_o spirit_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v i_o mean_v corrupt_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o first_o be_v ground_n in_o that_o two_o contrary_a thing_n come_v together_o do_v labour_n to_o destroy_v each_o other_o as_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o one_o be_v hot_a and_o the_o other_o cold_a do_v make_v opposition_n simile_n so_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v two_o contrary_n flat_a opposite_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v so_o because_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_n one_o against_o another_o therefore_o they_o labour_v to_o destroy_v and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n one_o of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o rom._n 7._o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n bustle_v one_o with_o another_o for_o say_v he_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o be_v the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o nature_n seek_v to_o return_v and_o to_o recover_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o stone_n to_o lie_v below_o in_o a_o low_a place_n therefore_o if_o you_o take_v a_o stone_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o shelf_n it_o will_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o shelf_n hold_v it_o simile_n but_o take_v away_o the_o shelf_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v down_o again_o because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o lie_v below_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o many_o fowl_n to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n therefore_o as_o son_n as_o they_o be_v hatch_v almost_o they_o will_v run_v into_o the_o water_n even_o so_o though_o grace_n restrain_v nature_n for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o it_o do_v labour_n to_o return_v again_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o psal_n 88_o 11._o david_n pray_v knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o law_n so_o prone_a and_o apt_a be_v he_o though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n to_o corruption_n and_o to_o slip_v from_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o uphold_v he_o and_o paul_n exhort_v christian_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o quench_v it_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n spâ—rit_n therefore_o look_v how_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n so_o many_o way_n a_o man_n may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n first_o matter_n by_z with_o drawing_z the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n when_o man_n do_v not_o bring_v fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o fire_n the_o fire_n will_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o bring_v fresh_a wood_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n levit._n 5._o 12._o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v quench_v in_o we_o if_o we_o withdraw_v that_o which_o shall_v nourish_v it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v mean_v when_o man_n despise_v prophesy_v they_o take_v the_o course_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o decay_v it_o second_o water_n by_o pour_v on_o of_o cold_a water_n this_o will_v quench_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v be_v as_o a_o bucket_n of_o water_n fling_v on_o the_o spirit_n to_o quench_v and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o judg._n 16._o we_o see_v that_o samson_n through_o looseness_n and_o wantonness_n keep_v company_n with_o delilah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v decay_v in_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n for_o he_o shake_v himself_o and_o think_v to_o have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v at_o other_o time_n but_o can_v not_o thus_o samson_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o his_o bad_a life_n so_o our_o sin_n be_v contrary_a motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n three_o smother_a by_o smother_a out_o the_o fire_n for_o although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n that_o shall_v nourish_v the_o fire_n or_o pour_v cold_a water_n on_o to_o quench_v it_o simile_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v quench_v fire_n by_o heap_v on_o of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o even_o the_o bare_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v out_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n nor_o do_v commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o overmuch_o care_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n spend_v all_o his_o time_n about_o his_o worldly_a business_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o thorn_n choke_v the_o good_a
seed_n that_o be_v the_o thorn_n suck_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v so_o the_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o about_o our_o worldly_a business_n do_v suck_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o 4_o by_o negligence_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n lay_v the_o brand_n together_o and_o blow_v it_o negligence_n it_o will_v quench_v and_o go_v out_o so_o if_o man_n be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o brand_n together_o and_o blow_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v quench_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o simile_n origen_n hom._n 15._o say_v if_o god_n shall_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o heat_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o go_v out_o will_v not_o thou_o lay_v the_o brand_n together_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o so_o nourish_v it_o so_o god_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o through_o negligence_n let_v it_o die_v and_o go_v out_o but_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o quench_v these_o be_v the_o four_o mean_n that_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o can_v be_v chrysostome_n say_v well_o no_o man_n have_v any_o hurt_n but_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n all_o the_o hurt_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o by_o our_o earthliness_n and_o by_o neglect_v of_o good_a thing_n and_o for_o want_v of_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v 2_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n conclusion_n such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a these_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v as_o first_o 1_o a_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o endue_v with_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o talk_v wise_o of_o high_a point_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v this_o because_o this_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n as_o heb._n 6._o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o nevertheless_o may_v yet_o fall_v away_o second_o 2_o there_o may_v be_v a_o feel_n of_o good_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o glory_n as_o balaam_n have_v num_fw-la 23._o a_o man_n may_v lose_v these_o because_o they_o be_v common_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n they_o live_v by_o as_o a_o cook_n that_o dress_v a_o dinner_n he_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o lick_v his_o finger_n simile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o live_v by_o he_o live_v by_o somewhat_o else_o so_o a_o reprobate_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v of_o good_a thing_n as_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v thereby_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a three_o a_o man_n may_v have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v it_o as_o we_o see_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o a_o calling_n and_o discharge_v it_o wise_o and_o yet_o may_v lose_v this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n for_o all_o common_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v lose_v 3_o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a grace_n proper_a to_o god_n elect_v these_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v as_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n which_o may_v comfort_v a_o christian_n who_o though_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o good_n and_o life_n lose_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v lose_v that_o and_o there_o be_v four_o ground_n for_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o psal_n 89._o 30_o 31._o say_v god_n but_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 1_o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n god_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v 2_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n the_o three_o be_v 3_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 20._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n prayer_n so_o than_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a for_o peter_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v always_o as_o a_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o seed_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o so_o christ_n say_v john_n 4._o that_o the_o water_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n all_o these_o four_o ground_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n he_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o total_o nor_o final_o and_o therefore_o this_o conclusion_n stand_v good_a though_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v common_a grace_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o first_o though_o such_o a_o one_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n 1_o yet_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o himself_o there_o may_v be_v a_o shrewd_a abatement_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o revel_v 2._o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fall_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o lesser_a from_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o it_o from_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o care_n love_n faith_n repentance_n and_o zeal_n so_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o total_a loss_n thereof_o yet_o may_v want_v of_o the_o measure_n may_v find_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o second_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o may_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o poor_a case_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o comfort_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n simile_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v joint_n but_o they_o may_v be_v so_o benumb_v with_o cold_a as_o a_o man_n can_v feel_v nor_o have_v use_n of_o they_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v so_o benumb_v with_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o comfort_n than_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n three_o 3_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o may_v lose_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o in_o a_o dead_a sound_n and_o yet_o no_o operation_n so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n simile_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v in_o four_o 4_o though_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n operation_n and_o work_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n
of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n especial_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o enlighten_v simile_n they_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o see_v when_o poor_a bee_n have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n into_o their_o hive_n a_o man_n may_v drive_v they_o out_o with_o smoke_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v into_o a_o man_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honey_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o may_v drive_v he_o out_o with_o his_o smoke_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o way_n that_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v motion_n by_o not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 95._o 10._o say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n how_o do_v they_o grieve_v he_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n nor_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n call_v they_o to_o repent_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n they_o do_v grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o spirit_n the_o three_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n to_o mark_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o remove_v all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ezek._n 16._o 4._o 18._o 19_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o from_o the_o cherub_n over_o the_o door_n and_o then_o from_o the_o door_n to_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o depart_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o degree_n first_o a_o man_n lose_v one_o grace_n and_o then_o another_o simile_n even_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n fall_v not_o all_o off_o together_o but_o some_o to_o day_n and_o some_o the_o next_o day_n till_o all_o the_o leaf_n be_v go_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o a_o man_n find_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o abate_n of_o his_o zeal_n his_o care_n or_o of_o his_o love_n it_o must_v be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o luke_n 24._o when_o christ_n have_v set_v afoot_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o two_o disciple_n he_o make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v they_o let_v he_o go_v no_o but_o they_o importune_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o proffer_n to_o be_v go_v we_o must_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o importune_v it_o when_o we_o feel_v it_o about_o go_v thus_o david_n do_v psal_n 51._o 11._o feeling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v do_v he_o let_v the_o spirit_n go_v no_o but_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o when_o a_o christian_a have_v give_v occasion_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o must_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o for_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remove_v from_o he_o but_o let_v it_o go_v if_o it_o will_v fearful_a will_v the_o fall_v of_o that_o man_n be_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o physic_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n the_o party_n will_v die_v so_o when_o we_o take_v god_n physic_n if_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v the_o humour_n nor_o we_o move_v with_o it_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o die_v therefore_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n be_v employment_n to_o use_v and_o to_o employ_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o spirit_n &_o excuse_v it_o to_o the_o better_n of_o their_o life_n and_o well_o order_v of_o their_o course_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o as_o matth._n 25._o we_o see_v he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n give_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v and_o employ_v it_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v and_o exercise_v it_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o we_o simile_n if_o a_o man_n lend_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n and_o he_o that_o borrow_v it_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o the_o owner_n see_v it_o so_o he_o will_v take_v it_o away_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n lend_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o let_v it_o lie_v rust_v if_o so_o that_o do_v not_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n what_o may_v we_o look_v for_o but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n the_o five_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v 5_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n care_n for_o if_o we_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n it_o this_o will_v drive_v it_o away_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o quench_v fire_n with_o water_n but_o he_o may_v also_o quench_v it_o by_o heap_v upon_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earth_n and_o mould_n yea_o the_o very_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o green_a wood_n will_v smother_v and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o with_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v like_o cold_a water_n but_o we_o may_v quench_v it_o by_o overburthen_v it_o with_o weighty_a worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v draw_v away_o with_o the_o world_n what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o time_n for_o they_o therefore_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o burden_n the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n simile_n we_o see_v a_o ship_n will_v not_o only_o sink_v with_o leak_a in_o of_o water_n at_o a_o hole_n but_o also_o if_o they_o overburthen_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o we_o overburthen_v the_o spirit_n with_o worldly_a care_n they_o will_v drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o five_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o maintain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o now_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a comfort_n that_o a_o man_n have_v simile_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v a_o man_n labour_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v he_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n or_o orchard_n if_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o special_a use_n to_o he_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o nourish_v his_o tree_n and_o to_o lay_v fresh_a mould_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o he_o his_o wife_n child_n and_o friend_n live_v by_o though_o a_o man_n have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o comfort_n yet_o how_o careful_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o nourish_v this_o comfort_n thus_o at_o last_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o we_o may_v live_v everlassting_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lix_n lix_n act_n 2._o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n from_o day_n to_o day_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o none_o but_o god_n can_v tell_v future_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a a_o man_n may_v foretell_v future_a thing_n that_o depend_v on_o natural_a cause_n but_o to_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v mere_o contingent_a none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v divers_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o be_v mere_o contingent_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o there_o jaakob_n foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v this_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o government_n continue_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n till_o herod_n come_v who_o kill_v the_o sanâ—edrin_n in_o who_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o likewise_o david_n prophesy_v psal_n 72._o 8._o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v we_o see_v the_o jew_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n yet_o they_o reverence_v the_o write_n and_o keep_v they_o safe_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o prophet_n but_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o regard_v their_o write_n and_o reverence_v they_o five_o 5_o by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o writer_n that_o therein_o have_v not_o conceal_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o if_o man_n must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o those_o holy_a writer_n have_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n moses_n write_v of_o his_o own_o fault_n when_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o david_n write_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n bewail_v that_o horrible_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v with_o bathsheba_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v ever_o know_v their_o fault_n if_o themselves_o have_v not_o disclose_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n i_o go_v say_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n this_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n naturally_n man_n labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o to_o gain_v credit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v away_o all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n therefore_o because_o these_o holy_a writer_n take_v away_o all_o from_o themselves_o and_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n this_o do_v show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a consideration_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n simile_n he_o bring_v a_o man_n and_o a_o lion_n reason_v which_o be_v the_o strong_a whether_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o man_n the_o one_o say_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o other_o the_o man_n who_o bring_v the_o lion_n to_o a_o picture_n where_o the_o man_n be_v tear_v and_o rend_v the_o lion_n so_o say_v he_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a nay_o say_v the_o lion_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o man_n make_v the_o picture_n himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o lion_n have_v make_v the_o picture_n than_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o lion_n tear_v the_o man_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o apply_v this_o if_o man_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o because_o they_o take_v away_o all_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o give_v it_o god_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n six_o 6_o by_o the_o wonderful_a consent_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n writer_n first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o so_o many_o several_a man_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a country_n and_o kingdom_n 1_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o all_o consent_v in_o one_o thing_n matter_n what_o do_v this_o show_v we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o one_o god_n in_o this_o wonderful_a consent_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n second_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n they_o agree_v for_o amos_n be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n manner_n and_o take_v from_o follow_v the_o sheep_n yet_o write_v as_o divine_o holy_o and_o excellent_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o court_n for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v then_o use_v at_o the_o court_n especial_o against_o pride_n as_o we_o may_v see_v amos_n 3._o so_o likewise_o john_n and_o peter_n be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o unlearned_a and_o yet_o they_o write_v as_o divine_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n do_v that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o amos_n that_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n do_v write_v as_o holy_o and_o divine_o as_o isaiah_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o why_o john_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v but_o poor_a fisherman_n shall_v write_v as_o heavenly_a and_o excellent_o as_o paul_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o but_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o this_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o do_v assist_v the_o one_o do_v assist_v the_o other_o seven_o 7_o by_o natural_a reason_n for_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v reason_n then_o every_o man_n heart_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n but_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o reason_n stand_v good_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o say_v of_o a_o christian_a all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v ground_v on_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o call_v create_v truth_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a and_o sure_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n neither_o stand_v my_o word_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o sure_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v deceive_v but_o faith_n can_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o uncreated_a truth_n therefore_o in_o holy_a reverence_n as_o one_o say_v we_o may_v say_v lord_n lord_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o have_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n we_o will_v build_v rest_n and_o rely_v on_o it_o simile_n but_o we_o have_v a_o word_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o that_o through_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o his_o nature_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o uncreated_a truth_n and_o the_o other_o a_o create_v second_o 2._o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n where_o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v the_o prince_n and_o his_o letter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o law_n simile_n so_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v all_o one_o therefore_o
we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o first_o 1_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n whereas_o before_o we_o be_v stranger_n by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n so_o s._n john_n say_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 2._o 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o be_v once_o afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 23._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o communion_n be_v the_o comfortable_a communion_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o other_o communion_n of_o this_o world_n though_o the_o best_a be_v not_o fit_a to_o compare_v with_o this_o for_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o angel_n archangel_n and_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o because_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n simile_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n pleasure_n for_o evermore_o we_o see_v holy_a ruth_n be_v content_v to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o live_v a_o poor_a life_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o endure_v some_o hardship_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n as_o david_n psal_n 84._o have_v rather_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n than_o to_o live_v in_o great_a estate_n without_o it_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a and_o bless_a that_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o solomon_n but_o how_o bless_v and_o happy_a may_v they_o be_v pronounce_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v thyself_o thereof_o by_o thy_o sin_n but_o nourish_v it_o in_o yourselves_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n now_o this_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n thing_n first_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o drop_n or_o dram_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o people_n as_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v they_o his_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o 1_o his_o mercy_n to_o save_v they_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o impart_v to_o they_o so_o psal_n 23._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a so_o hannah_n say_v 1_o sam._n 2._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o they_o so_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n stand_v be_v 2_o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v all_o our_o grief_n sorrow_n trouble_n want_n and_o necessity_n unto_o he_o and_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o his_o lap_n therefore_o in_o all_o our_o want_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v ease_v and_o relieve_v we_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 34._o 4._o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o yea_o he_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o my_o fear_n so_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o want_v food_n to_o feed_v thy_o body_n or_o clothes_n seek_v to_o god_n he_o will_v relieve_v thou_o do_v thou_o find_v trouble_n simile_n be_v grieve_v go_v to_o god_n he_o will_v ease_v thou_o when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o grief_n or_o trouble_n in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o trusty_a friend_n to_o break_v his_o mind_n to_o and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o trouble_v a_o man_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o tell_v his_o friend_n lest_o he_o shall_v upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o or_o cast_v it_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o his_o friend_n who_o can_v ease_v he_o nor_o supply_v his_o want_n but_o if_o we_o communicate_v our_o grief_n to_o god_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o but_o will_v ease_v we_o and_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o will_v also_o to_o help_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o a_o man_n may_v communicate_v all_o his_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o want_n to_o he_o we_o see_v that_o adam_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o lose_v it_o and_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o lose_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o be_v overtake_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o recover_v ourselves_o again_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o christ_n 2_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o great_a offender_n so_o that_o we_o be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v we_o but_o by_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n philosopher_n say_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o extreme_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o some_o middle_a matter_n so_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v two_o extreme_n who_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v bring_v together_o jaakob_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n this_o ladder_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o ult._n be_v christ_n so_o all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o christ_n communicat_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o four_o thing_n christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o first_o 1_o himself_o not_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n only_o but_o himself_o also_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o himself_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o as_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v quest_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v by_o what_o mean_n be_v christ_n give_v i_o answer_v by_o our_o willingness_n in_o receive_v he_o offer_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n sol._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o a_o father_n that_o mean_v to_o give_v his_o child_n house_n and_o land_n simile_n the_o father_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o and_o the_o child_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v we_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o by_o this_o mutual_a agreement_n christ_n become_v we_o and_o then_o we_o may_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n christ_n be_v i_o even_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o meat_n i_o eat_v or_o the_o coat_n i_o put_v on_o my_o back_n or_o any_o land_n or_o live_n my_o father_n have_v leave_v i_o second_o 2_o the_o right_a of_o his_o
1._o in_o exhortation_n 2._o in_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n 3._o in_o consolation_n 4._o in_o mutual_a prayer_n first_o 1_o in_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o fear_n god_n exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o holy_a duty_n command_v as_o heb._n 3._o 13._o say_v s._n paul_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 11._o 24._o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bring_v himself_o on_o in_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o care_n of_o other_o as_o zech._n 4._o 2._o the_o prophet_n see_v a_o vision_n of_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o a_o bowl_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o seven_o lamp_n thereon_o with_o seven_o pipe_n to_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v on_o the_o top_n thereof_o and_o two_o o_o live_v tree_n right_a over_o it_o to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n with_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o shine_a lamp_n and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o olive_n tree_n to_o drop_v down_o fatness_n or_o oil_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o brother_n simile_n to_o nourish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v woeful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o man_n do_v neglect_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o meet_v many_o time_n in_o the_o week_n and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n with_o a_o deal_n of_o idle_a talk_n and_o let_v this_o duty_n slip_v so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v as_o the_o disciple_n say_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o we_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n second_o 2_o admonition_n and_o good_a counsel_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v so_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v they_o again_o admonition_n as_o gal._n 6._o say_v s._n paul_n brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o any_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o surgeon_n simile_n that_o be_v to_o set_v a_o joint_n who_o use_v it_o with_o great_a tenderness_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o right_a place_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n fall_v into_o any_o fault_n use_v they_o gentle_o to_o restore_v they_o again_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o recover_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o make_v tabletalk_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v overtake_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v so_o we_o must_v do_v to_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v in_o a_o shipwreck_n that_o those_o that_o escape_n and_o get_v to_o the_o shore_n first_o simile_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n mountain_n or_o rock_n and_o hang_v out_o light_n and_o lantern_n that_o so_o they_o may_v direct_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o same_o harbour_n so_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v recover_v again_o we_o must_v hang_v out_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o lantern_n advise_v and_o admonish_v other_o and_o give_v they_o good_a counsel_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o harbour_n that_o we_o be_v arrive_v at_o three_o 3_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n christian_a consolation_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n because_o that_o ordinary_o the_o cross_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o accompany_v the_o people_n of_o god_n consolation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n always_o the_o cross_n do_v accompany_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n have_v need_v to_o comfort_v they_o as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 18._o say_v s._n paul_n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n and_o prov._n 31._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v give_v you_o strong_a drink_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o sick_a family_n where_o they_o be_v give_v to_o faint_v they_o have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o simile_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sick_a family_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v bottle_n of_o aquavitae_n and_o rosa-solis_n to_o comfort_n and_o to_o cheer_v they_o that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v comfortable_a word_n to_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v they_o but_o we_o see_v job_n 6._o 14._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o david_n complain_v psal_n 69._o 20._o reproach_n have_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o be_o full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o comfort_v i_o but_o i_o find_v none_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o lay_v against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n four_o mutual_a prayer_n to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o as_o james_n 5._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v 4_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n for_o one_o can_v be_v the_o least_o member_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v in_o one_o country_n there_o be_v divers_a ship_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n some_o traffic_n in_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o for_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o for_o other_o commodity_n but_o all_o such_o as_o they_o bring_v home_o be_v for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a country_n so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o number_n of_o ship_n that_o go_v to_o sea_n some_o of_o who_o make_v request_n for_o this_o thing_n and_o some_o for_o that_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o bring_v home_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o the_o body_n four_o riches_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o communicate_v of_o riches_n and_o good_n to_o one_o another_o gal._n 6._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v while_o you_o have_v time_n do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n so_o hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o therefore_o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o utterance_n &_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n that_o man_n come_v more_o short_a in_o than_o in_o this_o man_n be_v content_v to_o pray_v and_o advise_v other_o but_o this_o they_o stick_v at_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o abide_v to_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o riches_n this_o they_o stick_v at_o but_o matth._n 2._o 11._o we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o present_v to_o he_o gift_n gold_z frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n they_o do_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o but_o do_v also_o impart_v to_o he_o of_o their_o treasure_n and_o good_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o they_o will_v not_o let_v any_o thing_n come_v from_o they_o to_o refresh_v the_o saint_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o good_n to_o they_o augustine_n say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n one_o shall_v surfeit_v and_o another_o starve_v that_o one_o shall_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o another_o in_o want_n for_o we_o have_v all_o one_o master_n and_o be_v redeem_v with_o one_o blood_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o
attend_v it_o for_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v such_o reluctation_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v so_o matth._n 26._o 40_o 41._o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v and_o pray_v christ_n find_v they_o asleep_a and_o rom._n 7._o 22._o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n so_o ezek._n 3._o 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n so_o i_o go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v reluctation_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v attend_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n we_o see_v when_o rebekah_n have_v conceive_v genes_n 25._o 22._o she_o feel_v such_o struggle_a and_o strive_v in_o she_o that_o she_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v in_o that_o agony_n see_v it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o i_o i_o be_v as_o good_a be_v barren_a but_o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o do_v answer_v she_o simile_n that_o two_o nation_n be_v within_o she_o of_o who_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a find_v such_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o amaze_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o it_o will_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o so_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o simile_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n get_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o will_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v 6_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a body_n thing_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n now_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o perform_v its_o own_o action_n without_o defatigation_n or_o wearisomeness_n weariness_n now_o we_o can_v do_v any_o action_n but_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o it_o weary_a with_o go_v sit_v stand_v or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v weary_a john_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o well_o so_o exod._n 19_o moses_n hand_n be_v so_o weary_a with_o hold_v up_o insomuch_o that_o aaron_n and_o hur_z do_v stay_v they_o up_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n sometime_o be_v weary_a with_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n weary_a with_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n with_o stand_v to_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o such_o like_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o power_n and_o such_o strength_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o prayer_n or_o with_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n without_o defatigation_n or_o wearisomeness_n second_o 2_o in_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v move_v itself_o any_o way_n with_o ease_n air_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o water_n as_o now_o we_o can_v walk_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o our_o body_n be_v weighty_a and_o ponderous_a yet_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o forward_o and_o backward_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o strength_n and_o agility_n in_o our_o body_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o motion_n only_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v any_o way_n three_o 3_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n finger_n pass_v through_o soft_a cloth_n pierce_v and_o therefore_o john_n 21._o 15._o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o the_o creator_n but_o there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n of_o steel_n iron_n or_o marble_n it_o can_v have_v pass_v through_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n such_o goodly_a endowment_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o walk_v a_o few_o day_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o they_o pliny_n report_v of_o the_o little_a bee_n that_o in_o a_o great_a wind_n or_o tempest_n they_o catch_v up_o little_a stone_n in_o their_o claw_n to_o balance_v themselves_o against_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o it_o so_o shall_v christian_n do_v in_o wind_n and_o tempest_n simile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n they_o shall_v catch_v up_o stone_n in_o their_o claw_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v balance_v themselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v rise_v this_o we_o will_v show_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a to_o look_v on_o estate_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v deform_v ill-favoured_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v on_o as_o esai_n 66._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n to_o look_v on_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v gather_v darkness_n and_o blackness_n as_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a a_o little_a and_o have_v pain_n upon_o he_o it_o change_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o look_v pale_a o_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n want_n thirst_n be_v naked_a nor_o subject_n to_o disease_n and_o pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o all_o extremity_n that_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o headache_n toothache_n back-ach_n bellyach_n all_o the_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o they_o but_o be_v in_o so_o great_a extremity_n
because_o man_n know_v not_o his_o worth_n 182._o †_o thing_n of_o inestimable_a price_n aâ—_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n soul_n of_o man_n favour_n of_o god_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v 182_o 183._o the_o great_a dignity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 46._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o angel_n nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o man_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n 92._o ¶_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 93._o *_o christ_n sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_a a_o dreadful_a sorrow_n 155._o ¶_o three_o cause_n thereof_o 156._o the_o immortalitle_o of_o the_o soul_n 257._o *_o 602._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a go_v to_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o death_n 243._o †_o 260_o *_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v up_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o they_o be_v give_v we_o 99_o *_o christ_n soul_n a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v for_o we_o 259._o ¶_o christ_n sometime_o be_v â—ound_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v how_o not_o 316._o ¶_o idle_a speech_n like_o the_o â—aste_a water_n of_o a_o conduit_n 310._o †_o god_n speech_n must_v â—t_a be_v quench_v but_o cherish_v 320._o †_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portie_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n 488._o †_o ¶_o no_o fullness_n of_o the_o spiâ—â—â—_n in_o this_o life_n 489._o †_o fullness_n of_o spirit_n be_v â—even_a etc._n etc._n what_o 392._o ¶_o &c._n &c._n degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n 501._o the_o right_a work_n of_o the_o â—irit_n in_o a_o weak_a strong_a christian_a wherein_o it_o consist_v 501._o 503._o as_o fire_v by_o too_o much_o wâ—lâ—_n and_o a_o ship_n by_o too_o great_a a_o burden_n so_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n quench_v by_o too_o many_o worldly_a â—res_n 522._o †_o of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o wisemâ—n_n 135._o the_o scripture_n and_o faâ—â—full_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d star_n to_o direct_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 136._o †_o a_o christian_n shall_v deâ—e_v god_n to_o stay_v with_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n death_n 33._o stir_a up_o one_o anote_n to_o good_a duty_n 125._o *_o reason_n thereof_o ibid._n ¶_o wicked_a man_n heart_n â—rder_v than_o stone_n 271._o †_o ill_n success_n shâ—ld_v be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o search_n for_o christ_n 134._o *_o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o general_n 145._o christ_n suffer_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n 153._o apprehension_n arraignment_n condemnation_n execution_n 177._o god_n suffere_o in_o humane_a not_o divine_a nature_n 147._o ¶_o of_o christ_n offering_n duplex_fw-la necessita_fw-it pretii_fw-la or_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n exempli_fw-la or_o good_a example_n 146._o 327._o the_o utility_n christ_n suffering_n 329._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d more_o admirable_a his_o suffering_n not_o profitable_a 145._o ¶_o christ_n suâ—â—ed_v that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v 146._o ¶_o whatsoeverâ—_n fell_v christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n not_o due_a 〈◊〉_d 149._o *_o from_o christ_n suffering_n we_o must_v learn_v 〈…〉_z of_o our_o salvation_n â—e_v grievousness_n of_o our_o sin_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—or_a sin_n 148._o christ_n suffer_v to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 150._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n 152._o we_o must_v suffeâ—â—_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o chr._n purge_v â—_o sin_n preuâ—â—â—nt_fw-la 328._o the_o end_n of_o alâ—â—r_a suffering_n must_v be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n 152._o ¶_o reason_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o suffer_v from_o man_n be_v because_o all_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o of_o they_o all_o shall_v tend_v to_o our_o good_a 176._o ¶_o as_o too_o much_o sumptuousnesse_n so_o too_o much_o sluttishness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 281._o †_o of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n at_o christ_n passion_n 165._o no_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o 166._o ¶_o of_o christ_n sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o cause_n carriage_n manner_n end_n 161._o etc._n etc._n t_o in_o worldly_a business_n our_o talk_n shall_v be_v of_o christ_n 317._o †_o man_n abstain_v from_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o goodness_n because_o they_o contâ—â—â—â—_n god_n and_o desire_n to_o have_v as_o little_a to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v be_v not_o watchful_a over_o their_o way_n waâ—t_a love_n to_o their_o brethren_n 318._o he_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v upon_o any_o term_n 333._o *_o all_o man_n under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n 116._o †_o christ_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n 84._o christ_n find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n 141._o *_o how_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 481._o two_o time_n the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v a_o christian_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o grace_n his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 161._o ¶_o the_o strong_a the_o temptation_n the_o earnest_a our_o prayer_n 161._o ¶_o christ_n exercise_v his_o church_n with_o trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o set_v a-work_o their_o grace_n pull_v down_o spiritual_a pride_n keep_v they_o from_o sin_n the_o great_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n 464._o †_o thankfulness_n due_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n 254._o ¶_o thankfulness_n due_a to_o christ_n that_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n 95._o *_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 233._o why_o christ_n suffer_v between_o two_o thief_n 222._o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a figure_v in_o the_o two_o thief_n 240._o ¶_o of_o christ_n thirst_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o natural_a cause_n long_a abstinence_n exiccation_n from_o loss_n of_o blood_n extremity_n of_o grief_n 246._o the_o moral_a cause_n of_o christ_n thirst_n that_o we_o may_v not_o thirst_v to_o fulfil_v a_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v thirst_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 247._o the_o good_a thirst_n of_o a_o christian_n 248._o †_o of_o christ_n appear_v to_o thomas_n 347._o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n 113._o why_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v touch_v 312._o ¶_o reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n 319._o *_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o christ_n will_v be_v go_v from_o we_o or_o no._n 330._o christ_n sell_v for_o a_o trifle_n 183._o †_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n a_o trouble_n to_o some_o 132._o †_o of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v to_o judgement_n 426._o christ_n condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n 196._o †_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o tutor_n to_o we_o 510._o *_o v_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tempâ—rent_a to_o make_v a_o entrance_n inâ—â—_n heaven_n abrogate_v the_o cereâ—â—iall_a law_n show_v christ_n have_v taâ—n_v away_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o show_v the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n be_v â—â—ken_v away_o 270._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaveâ—_n suffer_v violence_n 253._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o water_n through_o aâ—â—nduit_n pipe_n 105._o †_o christ_n conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n at_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o siâ—â—_n fulfil_v the_o prophet_n of_o he_o awake_v the_o â—ld_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o â—_o birth_n 108._o the_o virgin_n marie_n consider_v her_o stock_n of_o the_o lineage_n david_n estate_n poor_a and_o mean_a 110._o vivification_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 504._o †_o action_n do_v voluntary_o inobedience_n to_o god_n be_v most_o acceptable_a 265._o ¶_o thomas_n unbelief_n 348._o w_n we_o ought_v to_o waitâ—atiently_o â—atiently_z for_o christ_n commiâ—_n 140._o †_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o be_v dish_v 277._o †_o weakness_n of_o faith_n see_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n yield_v to_o man_n weakness_n though_o on_o unequal_a term_n 251._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a spare_v for_o goâ—â—ses_n prodigal_a for_o bad_a 182._o †_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffeâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n 177._o †_o the_o wicked_a hurt_n the_o saiâ—by_n their_o wrong_n sin_n 60_o the_o wicked_a labour_n to_o geâ—â—_n of_o their_o trouble_n by_o bad_a mean_n 133._o ¶_o the_o wickedsâ—dition_n â—dition_z worse_o than_o nabuchadnezzarâ—mong_n â—mong_z the_o oxen._n 472._o *_o the_o wicked_a liâ—_n fish_n in_o the_o sea_n live_v in_o the_o church_n â—ut_v be_v neither_o season_v by_o it_o nor_o taste_v the_o power_n thereof_o 567._o *_o he_o terror_n aâ—confusion_n to_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o diuâ—nd_v his_o angel_n 433._o ¶_o the_o wicked_a aâ—r_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o â—â—ecessities_n of_o nature_n 644._o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o end_n the_o world_n 465._o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o present_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n 464._o the_o wickedsâ—â—panions_n â—â—panions_z hereafter_o
do_v not_o see_v it_o second_o 2_o though_o a_o christian_a fall_n yet_o he_o fall_v not_o final_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v forsake_v for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o isaiah_n 54._o 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a compassion_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v though_o heaviness_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o simile_n that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n bring_v a_o man_n then_o to_o the_o fire_n rub_v and_o chafe_v he_o and_o put_v a_o little_a aquavitae_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o he_o will_v recover_v again_o so_o than_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v a_o christian_n final_o the_o use_v be_v first_o 1_o see_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v total_o and_o final_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o comfortable_a estate_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n may_v forsake_v he_o but_o god_n will_v never_o therefore_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_o himself_o private_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o although_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o kindred_n have_v forsake_v i_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o on_o thou_o i_o will_v rely_v and_o put_v my_o whole_a confidence_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o while_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o thou_o never_o will_v forsake_v i_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o servant_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o master_n as_o the_o amalekite_n be_v 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o and_o a_o child_n may_v be_v forsake_v of_o his_o mother_n as_o moses_n be_v exod._n 2._o 3._o a_o husband_n may_v forsake_v his_o wife_n one_o friend_n another_o but_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n second_o 2._o see_v god_n do_v not_o forsake_v his_o final_o nor_o total_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o not_o forsake_v we_o a_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o child_n a_o master_n his_o servant_n a_o landlord_n may_v cast_v off_o his_o tenant_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n than_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n to_o show_v whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o when_o all_o else_o leave_v we_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o three_o 3_o see_v god_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o final_o and_o total_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o simile_n the_o child_n have_v great_a cause_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o mother_n than_o the_o mother_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n can_v live_v without_o the_o mother_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v and_o perish_v but_o the_o mother_n can_v live_v without_o the_o child_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n not_o to_o forsake_v god_n than_o he_o have_v to_o forsake_v we_o we_o can_v live_v without_o he_o and_o he_o can_v be_v glorify_v though_o we_o be_v in_o hell_n therefore_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v 3_o to_o know_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o god_n forsake_v his_o people_n to_o answer_v brief_o people_n it_o be_v for_o sin_n why_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o it_o will_v make_v god_n forsake_v his_o creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n let_v a_o man_n estate_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o poor_a if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v his_o sin_n but_o live_v in_o they_o and_o commit_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o will_v cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v he_o therefore_o be_v thou_o poor_a or_o rich_a do_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o live_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n for_o it_o will_v make_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o own_o son_n the_o same_o will_v make_v he_o forsake_v thou_o now_o sin_n be_v the_o impel_a cause_n that_o make_v god_n forsake_v his_o son_n for_o when_o he_o find_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n he_o forsake_v he_o awhile_o therefore_o consider_v with_o thyself_o if_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v sin_n but_o punish_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n though_o it_o be_v but_o impute_v to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v sure_a if_o he_o find_v sin_n upon_o thou_o he_o will_v forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o repent_v not_o for_o it_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v neither_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o find_v our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o unless_o thou_o repent_v howsoever_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v thou_o shall_v see_v thyself_o forsake_v of_o god_n o_o that_o the_o wicked_a will_v consider_v this_o that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v god_n will_v forsake_v they_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v god_n depart_v away_o from_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o own_o house_n as_o ezek._n 8._o 6._o say_v god_n son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o sanctuary_n so_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n make_v god_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n if_o we_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n he_o will_v depart_v from_o we_o unless_o we_o repent_v four_o 4_o how_o a_o christian_n shall_v carry_v himself_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n forsake_v this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o famous_a and_o memorable_a example_n of_o christ_n for_o look_v how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o show_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o likewise_o find_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o he_o now_o christ_n carry_v himself_o 1._o mournful_o for_o he_o do_v in_o that_o bitterness_n come_v to_o god_n 2._o patient_o he_o do_v not_o murmur_n or_o grudge_v against_o god_n 3._o holy_o first_o mournful_o he_o carry_v himself_o mournful_o he_o do_v bitter_o complain_v to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v now_o as_o christ_n carry_v himself_o mournful_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o bitter_o complain_v to_o â—od_a when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o ark_n twenty_o year_n together_o all_o the_o while_n be_v without_o it_o so_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v many_o day_n together_o so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n joh._n 20._o when_o mary_n have_v lose_v christ_n she_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o stand_v weep_v by_o his_o sepulchre_n say_v christ_n to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o to_o which_o she_o answer_v they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v they_o have_v take_v he_o away_o or_o i_o have_v lose_v he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o my_o hope_n comfort_n and_o joy_n so_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v say_v when_o he_o find_v himself_o forsake_v of_o god_n i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v many_o a-day_o together_o for_o i_o have_v lose_v christ_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o in_o who_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v lay_v up_o second_o patient_o christ_n do_v carry_v himself_o patient_o he_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o grudge_v against_o god_n for_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n say_v these_o